Femdom Island
The Milking Chamber
"Oh my God!" I cried out at the sight in the square in the middle of the park. "I can't believe it!" The sight was too shocking for my mind to accept.
"I said you would be surprised!" Lori smiled back at me, standing by my side.
I knew an assignment into this female dominant culture was going to be a challenge - a challenge, that is, for me because I was male. For Lori, I think she enjoyed it.
If I had known the extent of the challenge, I never would have volunteered. Each time I thought I had adjusted, another little aspect of the culture surfaced to surprise me. What I saw in the middle of the part was the most shocking of all.
The challenge began on my first day on the island, when I had to take off my clothes. The female dominant island of Femdom imposed strict laws on men and the clothing we were required to wear. That is, us men were not allowed to wear any. The male half of the human species was required to remain bare-assed naked at all times. I mean we couldn't cover ourselves at all, even with our hands. The last time I wore clothing was on the boat we sailed to shore. I wore a set of swimming trunks, but those came off just after I jumped into the water and waded to the shore.
It felt very embarrassing at first; I mean walking around in public in the buff. Women were able to check out my dick whenever they wanted. They could look at my ass whenever they felt like it. It was humiliating, but only at first. Surprisingly, I quickly became accustomed to it. I think the sight of all the other men put my mind at ease, for they were all naked too. Knowing I was not alone somehow relieved the embarrassment, but it did not eliminate it altogether.
The cause of my continued source of embarrassment rested with my partner, Lori. I use the term "partner" loosely, for there was no 50/50 relationship between male and female on the island of Femdom. I could say she played the part of my wife, but no marriages existed on the island, at least not in the traditional sense. The relationship was more like master and servant. In fact, it sometimes boarded closer to mistress and slave.
For as I had to remove all my clothing, Lori got to keep all of hers. In fact, she got to wear whatever she wanted, which was probably a good thing. Not that she was ugly or anything like that. Quite the contrary, Lori was exceptionally good looking, which caused another problem. I knew a lack of clothing around her body would only serve to increase my embarrassment a few inches further.
Lori was a 25-year old brunette with a pretty face and a pair of sexy brown eyes. She stood about five-foot-five, and kept in great shape, and liked to eat healthy and do a lot of exercise. The result was a shapely, very sexy body. She wore narrow hips and what must have been a set of C-cupped tits; maybe even Ds.
I felt it a few times already. Every once in a while she faced me at the perfect angle or bent down right in front of me. Once I even saw a portion of her boob through a half-open button in her blouse. Under normal circumstances, this wouldn't have been a problem. But being naked, I had to look away. I had to ignore it and quickly try to think of something else to get my mind off the subject. Walking around naked was humiliating enough. Walking around with an erection would be a lot worse.
It was getting more difficult to resist the temptation with every passing hour. We had already been on the island for three days. We were into our fourth day when we went to the park. Four whole days without release was longer than I was used to.
* * * * *
"John, do you realize what they are doing?" Lori interrupted my thoughts. She brought me back to reality and the sight of the extreme humiliation displayed on the stage before me.
At the center of the park, in a square, sat a raised stage. On the stage laid a naked young male. He was bent over a contraption that left his body exposed and immobile. His arms hung down and his wrists were tied to two posts in front. His legs pointed down and were spread to two wider posts in the rear. Both wrists and ankles were tied, which made him look like an a****l on all fours about to be sacrificed.
"John, do you see what they are doing to him?" Lori asked me again.
I knew full well what they were doing to him. In his tied position, the man was exceptionally vulnerable. Worse, a woman took advantage of his vulnerability. She knelt behind him with her hand swung around his leg. In her hand she held his cock. I watched her stroke it.
"It's a competition," Lori casually told me. "One of my new found friends told me about it last night. I didn't believe her at first, but I just had to walk down here to take a look for myself!" She spoke with a tone of genuine excitement. I could see why. Before us stood the most demeaning thing I had ever seen done to a man. It was worse than a male strip show. It was worse than a male slave auction. Not only was he naked, but he was also displayed in his full glory. And not only that, he was being forcibly stroked in public. I never imagined such a humiliating display was possible, although I notice he did not seem to mind it much. Even though his legs and arms were tied down and he couldn't escape the woman's eager hand, he wore a great big smile on his face. She was definitely keeping him very much aroused.
"Do you see what she is doing?" Lori gave me a nudge with her elbow to ask me a third time.
"Yes," I decided to answer finally. Of course I knew.
"She's jacking him off," Lori told me anyway. "She's masturbating him up on stage!"
Lori spoke with excitement. She wore a great big smile on her face. I find it hard to believe how much this demeaning sight turned her on.
"And there's more!" She practically jumped up and down in anticipation. "There's actually more to it than what you think! Just watch!"
I did not watch very close, but I couldn't help but notice the man enjoy it more and more. He seemed to get increasingly excited. I knew what this meant and what would soon happen.
Glancing to my side, I could tell Lori knew it too. She watched it like a little girl watching her favorite Saturday morning cartoon. It seemed like she actually looked forward to what would soon happen. I noticed she stood on her tiptoes and smiled.
And then he did it! The guy was forced to cumm! Even worse, he was forced to do it in public! At least two-dozen women watched the spectacle. A collective sigh went up among the crowd as I watched the guy squirt out his load of sperm. And then they clapped. I noticed Lori sigh and clap along with them.
"That was a good load," She told me. "That was the best one so far."
I stood beside her in shock. "How many times have you watched this?"
"This is number three," She answered. "I watched two others this morning, before you woke up, but it's not over yet. Just watch!"
I did not know what Lori meant by this, but then I looked up to see for myself. The woman doing the pumping action stopped for about a minute to rest, and then she started right back up again. I couldn't believe it! The guy just cummed, and then she tried to get him to do it again.
"Oh my God!" I involuntarily spoke with disbelief.
Lori looked at me and smiled even more. "One of the girls told me about it yesterday. They call it the male milking competition."
"Milking?" I expressed shock. I never before heard a man's ejaculation described as a milking, and then add: "Competition? What do you mean, competition?"
"It's a game," Lori explained. "As each man cumms, his sperm is collected into a container below. Whoever makes their male cumm the most sperm, wins a prize!"
I stood in awe. I simply could not believe it! I never thought something like this was possible. How utterly humiliating! I thought to myself. There had to be at least two or maybe three-dozen women watching this man being forced to repeatedly eject in public for their entertainment.
I suddenly came to the realization that the women were not just in charge on the island of Femdom, they were the masters over the men. And the men weren't just slaves, they were sex slaves. It was evident by looking at the man up on stage. The male did not fight against his captor. He fought a little at first when she started to pump him the second time, but then he stopped fighting and seemed to enjoy it. Despite the embarrassment, I noticed he got hard anyway. I realized he was going to be forced to do it again.
I took a hard swallow and questioned Lori. "How many times do they make him do it?"
"As many times as they can in thirty minutes," Lori answered. "Each contestant is given exactly thirty minutes to make as many deposits as possible. The two guys I saw this morning each did it three times."
'Deposits!' I thought to myself. Lori was starting to think like them. She was starting to become affected by the culture that surrounded us. She called the sexual function of a man a deposit - as though he was putting money into a bank.
"My friend told me that they starve them beforehand," Lori went on to explain. "I mean they sexually starve them. They don't allow them to cumm for three or maybe four days beforehand."
I noticed her smile at me when she said this. It made me wonder if she knew how long it had been for me, and then I realized of course she did.
"And they also feed them something called goat's milk," She went on. "Goat's milk is supposed to increase the male's quantity, if you know what I mean! I'm told it makes them big, ripe, and very swollen."
Of course I knew what she meant. I knew exactly what she meant. I also noticed how she talked about a man's balls like they were a piece of fruit. The men on the island of Femdom were not considered human beings. They were more like a****ls kept around to sexually please their female masters. That was why men were not allowed to wear clothing. They had to walk around in the nude so their female masters could keep an eye on them - every inch of them.
"What do you think John?" Lori asked me. "Do you think this is exciting?"
I didn't know how to answer. I noticed the poor man up on stage was again hard as a rock. The woman kneeling behind him was again beating his meat with a constant stroking action. It was easy to picture myself in his place. All I could think about was a woman's hand tightly wrapped around my cock, but then I realized how utterly humiliating it would be to have it done on stage.
"Look at him go!" Lori did not seem to appreciate the humiliation at all. Instead, her eyes focused to the stage and to watch the humiliation with pleasure.
I looked too, and saw the woman let go of the cock. It convulsed, but not much came out. Only a short glob of white liquid dropped into the container. A white line of fluid quickly followed it. His cock drooled into the pan below.
"That was a good size squirt, don't you think John?" Lori questioned. "I mean, for the second time in about twenty minutes, he's really got a lot of sperm."
"He's very good," I took a swallow and agreed.
"Do you think you could be that good?" Lori next asked me.
It took a moment for the question to settle in. I looked to my side and see Lori looking back at me. She wore a smile on her face. I could tell she really enjoyed this.
"It's disgusting!" I quickly disagreed with her assessment. "That man is being ****d!"
Lori glanced down, and then she looked back up at my face. "That's not what the rest of your body says."
I looked down myself to see it. I also felt it. A full erection stuck out proudly from between my legs. A tremendous sense of embarrassment was suddenly instilled within me. I realized it was the first time Lori got to see me with an erection. I also realized many of the other women could see it too, but Lori bothered me most of all. I felt like a man caught with his pants down in the middle of the girl's locker room.
Without thinking, I instinctively brought my hands forward to cover myself.
"No! No! No!" Lori quickly corrected. "You know the rule! Men are not allowed to cover their bodies, even with their hands."
I remembered the rule. Lori reminded me many times before. A man was never supposed to cover himself, especially his cock and ass. Punishment was a ball-busting. That was where a woman got to take a man's balls in her hand and slowly squeeze down on them. Thoughts of a ball-busting made me face the inevitable.
Despite the embarrassment of showing an erection in public - and more important, an erection in front of Lori - I forced my hands behind me. I had to grab my wrists to resist the temptation to bring them forward, and then I turned away so Lori couldn't see. Of course, I know this exposed me to a lot of other women, but they didn't bother me as much as Lori. They were being entertained by the cock on stage, and I mostly worried about Lori.
Lori, to my surprise, laughed at me. "Come on John," She followed me around and looked anyway. "Don't be shy. I like it!"
She faced me and then took hold of my upper arms. She held me so I could not turn away, and then she looked down between us. "It's actually very nice. You should be proud of your prick!"
I turned red with embarrassment. "Please!" I tried to get her to look away.
"It's certainly nothing to be ashamed of," She ignored me and continued to look anyway. "I always knew you were well hung, but now I see for certain. You're cock is most definitely of the large variety."
I was sure I turned even redder at the sound of her words. "Please!" I tried again. "Stop looking!"
"Not huge, but plenty big enough," She continued to ignore me and began speaking like a professional doctor giving her opinion of my size. "Nice and long and plenty thick too. Most certainly longer than average! What is it John, eight inches?"
"Oh Lori!" I couldn't help but say. "Please! This is so embarrassing!"
"Only embarrassing for you," She finally acknowledged my words. "I kind of like it! You've got a nice cock! You should be proud of it.
I gasped for breath. I couldn't believe she was vain enough to say such a thing. The culture was most certainly having a negative effect on her.
"I hope you don't mind me asking," She finally looked back up at my face at the end of her long stare. "What is it John? Really? Eight inches or a little bit longer? Tell me or I will get out my ruler and measure the length of your organ myself."
I had no choice but to tell her. I figured I might as well since she could already see it.
"A little over seven," I spoke shyly.
Lori laughed. "That's a good boy," She laughed at me. "Now, what were you saying about the poor man on stage? If it is so disgusting, why is it turning you on? Are you thinking about bending over in his place?"
"No!" I quickly rejected. "Of course not!"
"Come on John," Lori stepped closer and looked into my eyes. She was right in my face. Our noses almost touched. At my waist, I felt the head of my cock gently brush against her full compliment of clothing, and instinctively pulled back. "Admit it John. It turns you on, doesn't it?"
"Don't be ridiculous!" I countered with less enthusiasm.
Lori backed away and then turned to face the stage again. "Look at him!" We watched the spectacle together. "Think about what it would be like to be in his place, with the hand of a good looking girl encompassed around your shaft. Stroking! Pumping! Stroking! Pumping! Again and again! Over and over! Until she gives you an orgasm."
Lori smiled at my face, and then she looked down at my cock again. She held onto me tight by the elbow so I couldn't turn and I couldn't run away. She was able to look down upon my projecting hard-on from the side.
"And don't lie to me," She added. "I know what you're really thinking inside."
She was right. She saw how sexually stimulated I was. I could not cover up the ecstasy I felt inside.
"Please stop looking," I attempted to get her to break her stare.
"No!" She informed me succinctly. "I like looking at your cock, and I think I am going to keep look as much as I want. You just keep your eyes on the stage and tell me when he's about to erupt. I don't want to miss it if he has a third ejaculation."
I did as she suggested. The sight of the man on stage at least helped me keep my mind off the eyes of Lori on my cock, but only temporarily. I could still feel her look at me. Every time I sneaked a glance over, I noticed Lori had her eyes firmly locked down onto my member. I don't know how long she looked, but it seemed like several minutes. I only know it was impossible to get soft knowing she looked at me with a hard-on.
Meanwhile, the man on stage was being pumped again. The woman attempted to milk him a third time; three times in only 30 minutes.
"Look at it!" Lori finally broke her stare on me. "Look how hard it is! And look how long the thing is. It's really very nice, and the guy up on stage isn't too bad either."
I realize she was actually talking about my own cock. She hadn't broken her stare on me at all, but was looking down upon my length the entire time.
"Listen to him moan," She commented. "And listen to him grunt! It sounds like he's about to erupt again. Make sure to tell me when he's about to erupt. If you only knew how much an erupting cock turns me on."
Glancing to my side, I noticed Lori was almost panting. I hadn't noticed it before, but she was really getting turned on. I could see her sweat. I could tell her heart was racing. I couldn't help but wonder if the source was the cock on stage or my own.
I looked around at the other women in the audience. Their attention was mostly riveted up to the stage in front of us, but then I noticed one of them take a glance down at me and then give me a smile. I wondered how many others saw me too. And then I wondered how much longer we were going to stand here and witness this spectacle, and how was I going to walk home in my present condition.
"He's cumming," I actually told her. I couldn't believe I actually did what she told me to do.
"Oh yes!" Lori immediately turned her head towards the stage. "Look at him go! Look at him squirt!" She nearly jumped for joy.
My attention switched to the same scene. He didn't exactly squirt. He no longer had enough sperm left to squirt. It was more like a drool, but he did output some more sperm. Obviously, he did not have much left.
"Now admit it John! This turns you on, doesn't it? The thought of a good looking young woman forcibly jacking you off really makes you hot."
I took a hard swallow. "Well, maybe a little," I answered shyly.
"I knew it!" Lori responded like a warrior who just won a battle. "But what would you say if the good looking young woman was me? What if it was my hand?"
I looked at Lori in shock.
"Yes John!" She knew what I was thinking. "Imagine it. Imagine if you were on stage, and it was my hand around your shaft. Think about what it would feel like to have my little hand wrapped around your wiener, stroking it up and down. Pump! Stroke! Pump! Stroke! Again and again. Over and over, until I made you perform just like the man on stage."
"Lori!" I looked back at her in shock, realizing how much my heart raced too. Her words were very arousing.
"Answer the question," She turned her attention back to me after the man up on the stage was spent. "Tell me John, does it turn you on to think about being forcibly jacked off? And then jacked off again? And what if I was the jacker?"
Suddenly, I felt her! I felt her on my cock! Lori casually reached over and brushed her fingers against the side of my engorged erection.
"Very nice," She complimented. "Are you sure it's only a little over eight inches in length?"
I did not answer her question. I could not answer.
She brushed against my cock harder, forcing it to point in one direction and then the other. I was too surprised to move, or maybe it was because I was just too embarrassed. In any case, I simply stood there, frozen in place, too surprised to do anything as Lori used her fingers to play with my hard shaft like it was a convenient toy.
"Wow!" She spoke in amazement. "That feels really hard! Do you know that you really have a tremendous hard-on?"
Of course I knew, but I didn't tell her. I remained silent.
Meanwhile, Lori continued to play with my cock. She moved from forcing it back and forth to playing with it up and down. She pushed down on it, let go, and then watched as it sprung back up to its naturally erect position. I knew other woman watched too, but I was not brave enough to look around to check how many there were.
"Wow! That really feels nice!" Lori complimented as she played. "Your cock looks even longer when I point it straight out. It's got to be like nine inches long. I'll have to take your measurements later."
An erotic picture formed in my mind. It was of Lori with a ruler, and she was holding the ruler along the side of my cock. I suddenly had no doubt she would soon be measuring my length.
"But I still want to know," She continued playing with my cock. "I really want to know John. What if I was the Jacker?"
"Please!" I did not want to answer.
"Oh John!" She yelped in surprise quiet loudly before I get the chance. The yelp came as her fingers brushed against the tip of my cock.
I knew the reason for her surprise. She felt my wetness.
"That's nice! That's very, very nice," Lori complimented. "I like that John! I can feel you are even more excited than you look. I can tell what your answer is going to be already, but tell me anyway. I want to hear you say it."
I stayed frozen in place as Lori kept her fingers on my erect organ. I considered backing up or turning, but then she wrapped her fingers around tight and took the choice away from me. My heart skipped a beat and I jumped back in shock, but she held firm. I couldn't believe it.
"Oh John!" She spoke in a low, sexy voice. "I know the answer because I can feel you creaming. But I want to hear it. Do you want me to jack you off right here and now?"
"Oh God Lori!" I panted. "I don't believe this."
"That's what I thought!" Lori responded. "Because the two of us are up next."
I thought I must have heard things. I thought I only imagined her words in the excitement of the moment.
"What?" I had to ask.
She did not answer. Instead, she turned to face back up to the stage. Her eyes moved away, but her hand remained gripped solidly around my big erection.
"Watch!" She spoke as though nothing was out of the ordinary and we were just a normal man and woman having a conversation. "This is the part I like the best. There's only two minutes left and she is trying to pump out his last drop of cumm milk. They call this the sprint.
We stood side-by-side and watched. Lori stood fully clothed. I stood totally naked. An excited cock stood upright and at attention before me. Lori kept her hand around it, holding it like she owned it.
In a way, I liked her hand around my shaft. It felt good. It made me feel wildly erotic, and at the same time it offered a small amount of cover in front of all the women surrounding us. The palm of her hand served to cover the base of my cock, although the head and several inches of manhood continue to poke out. I suppose it was like wearing a small amount of clothing, even though she offered no cover for my balls or my mushroom cock-head.
But in another way, it made me feel so demeaning. It made me feel like a farm a****l. I was nothing more than a slave; not quite human.
On stage, the poor man was hard again, and the woman was stroking his dick in frenzy.
"What did you just say?" I asked Lori to repeat her earlier words.
"I said we're next," She casually took a glance down at me. "I entered the two of us in the competition." And then she paused to clarify. "Well, mostly I entered you, I suppose, since you will be doing most of the performing."
"I don't believe it!" I spoke in utter disbelief.
She casually looked at the watch on the opposite arm as the one holding me. "Let's go! We need to get up front so they can start strapping you down."
She pulled at my cock. At first I resisted. I remained standing in place. Her hand almost slipped off, but not quite.
"Come on John! You don't have a choice," She squeezed down on my cock and pulled harder. "If you don't go up voluntarily, I will call the umpires and they will drag you up; kicking and screaming if necessary."
I noticed her make a glance over to the umpires in charge of strapping down the men. Out of the corner of my eye I saw three big, muscular women who would have no trouble getting me up to the stage.
"Do you realize what you are doing?" I asked.
"I most certainly do John," Lori replied succinctly. "I know exactly what I'm doing. I'm going to take you up on stage, tie you down with leather straps, and forcibly jack you off in public."
She squeezed my cock even harder and then yanked on it. I was forced to take a step forward. "Come on John," She glanced down at my waist as she said it. "I can see you are all ready to go, so lets go."
She gave my cock another yank, making it feel like she might pull it completely out of my body if I fail to follow. "Please Lori," I tried to get her to change her mind, but I was only forced to do what she wanted.
Lori used my cock as though it was a convenient handle. She pulled me along behind her. "Please Lori! Please!" I tried to get her to stop. I tried to at least slow her down. I wanted to give my erection a chance to deflate, but the stage was only a few meters away. It took less than a minute, and we were already walking up the steps.
The poor, helpless, and thoroughly drained young man up on stage was finally done. After the last few drops came drooling out, they untied the straps and lifted him up. He looked like he was about to pass out.
"Our next contestant is Lori with her prize stud, John," I heard my name over the loudspeaker.
"Oh God Lori! No!" I begged her harder. "It was bad enough that you looked! You can't jerk me off too!"
Looking at the drained young man being led from stage, I began to realize that in another 30 minutes I would be in the same condition.
Lori bent me over the milking stall. I thought about resisting, but figure what was the point? The umpires stood near. I knew they would help if she had any trouble.
"Oh God Lori! Don't do this to me!" I continued to beg even as I felt the leather straps go around my ankles. I kept thinking she would change her mind, but her actions did not hint of any impending changes.
"Don't be embarrassed," She whispered into my ear as she knelt down to shackle my arms, first one arm and then the other. I felt the leather straps tighten around my wrists.
'Don't be embarrassed!' I yelled to myself. This wasn't embarrassing. It was complete humiliation. I couldn't help wonder how many times she was going to make me eject.
"It's not important if we win or not," She told me. "I just want to make a good showing."
Lori had to let go of my shaft in order to tie me down. The absence of her hand felt like a sudden vacuum. I found myself wanting her to grab it again - or at least my cock certainly did. My attempt to soften it was an utter disaster. It felt rock hard and fully erect instead, even harder than before. Even as she shackled down my legs and arms, I already started to imagine how pleasant it would feel to be jacked off. My cock certainly needed it, but I just wished it wasn't in front of so many people.
"Nice and long," The announcer spoke just after Lori let go. "We'll see if what they say about the long ones is true!"
The countdown began. Together, the announcer gave the countdown along with the entire audience. Ten, nine, eight, they yelled out together. My cock began to throb in anticipation of what it was about to go through. The most I had ever jerked off was twice in one night. Now, Lori was going to attempt to do me twice or maybe even three times in only a half-hour. I braced myself for the impact.
"Three, two, one."
Suddenly, she began. Lori grabbed my rock hard cock and began. This time, however, she did not hold her hand steady on my cock. Instead, she wrapped her fingers around the circumference of my shaft and immediately moved down the length.
"Oh John!" She cried out.
I felt myself pre-cumm almost immediately.
"Oh John!" She cried out again. "You are even hornier than I thought."
I quickly became even wetter.
"What an excellent pre-cummer," I heard the voice of one of the women from the front row critique my sexual performance.
"It looks like we have a real squirter here," Another said.
"Milk him good," Yelled out yet a third.
Lori took the women up on their advice. She squeezed harder and I felt myself approach my first public orgasm. I began to moan in unison with Lori's stroking hand. I occasionally let out a few grunts of satisfaction.
Despite the humiliation, I became increasingly aroused. I felt myself coming closer and closer to my first public ejaculation. Even worse, there was nothing I could do to stop it.
"Here he comes," Lori announced just when I could not stand it any more. I don't know how she knew, but I figure she must have felt some kind of increased swelling of my throbbing member.
The feeling became stronger. It was as though my cock primed itself to let go.
But then, just when I thought I am going to do it, Lori let go. Her hand left my cock.
I laid on the edge of release. I felt my cock shudder and then throb in anticipation. I think it actually move on its own, convulsing and quivering at the edge of a massive discharge.
"Oh John!" Lori spoke in astonishment. "Look at it go! I've never seen a cock go like that before."
I realized what she saw. All the women saw it. Without Lori's hand to provide cover, every woman in the audience had a clear view of my convulsing cock. The audience watched my cock move as it prepared itself. One woman even screamed.
For a short moment, I thought Lori stopped too soon. My hard cock continued to convulse. It seemed as though it continued to convulse for nearly a full minute, but it was hard to tell the passage of time when in such a heightened state of arousal. All I knew was that my cock desperately wanted to explode, but the removal of Lori's hand robbed it of the opportunity.
"I've never seen a guy move like that," Lori reminded me of my public forum. "God, you've got a hot cock!"
But then I thought of all the women. I thought about all the strange women who were looking at my throbbing erection. I realized they would soon get to witness my most private of sexual functions. One of them made a comment about the way she liked to see cocks move on their own. Another said it looked like a rocket getting ready to launch. I thought Lori might have stopped too soon and nothing would happen, but then a second later I did it. I took a deep grunt and let myself explode.
I heard the crowd of at least two-dozen women clap at the sight of my erupting cock. "One, Two," They yelled in unison with each squirt of my sperm. "Three," and then a more surprised "Four!" and then "Five!"
I couldn't believe what was happening to me. I was performing my most private sexual function in front of a group of strange women. My cock was throbbing and squirting in front of their eyes.
And I couldn't believe how much I did it! My cock exploded into the biggest cumm of my life. A stream of jism spurted forth, and then another, and then yet another. It was as though I hadn't cummed in a month, and all of a sudden I cummed all my spent up sperm all at once. I think the public nature of the event further added to the intensity.
By the time it was all over, I was out of breath and panted in exhaustion. Sweat dripped off my body.
"Very good John," Lori spoke, sounding genuinely impressed. I noticed the direction of her voice had changed. I no longer heard her behind me. Instead, her voice originated from my side.
"Oh God!" I cried out after I turned my head and saw where she sat. She was kneeling on the ground to my side. She was sitting and watching. I realize Lori had been watching the entire time. I realized she changed position to get a better view of my performance, and she had the best view in the house!
"Very, very good!" She complimented with added enthusiasm. "That was a really nice. A very healthy load, one of the best I've ever seen, but I bet you still have more left."
"Oh no!" I cried out at the realization that it wasn't over yet. "Oh no Lori, please!"
She refused to listen. She acted as though she never heard me. Instead, I watched as she reached forward to take me again. This time she went for my nuts. Before I had a chance to recover, I felt her fingers wrap themselves around my balls.
"What a nice set of nads," She complimented me on my balls, saying it plenty loud enough so the whole audience could hear. "They are so nice and big! His nads feel like they have lots more milk left."
"Oh yes!" Someone in the audience encouraged her.
"Jerk him some more," Another shouted.
I listened to the women as they cried out for me to be masturbated. A small part of my mind hoped Lori would ignore them, but deep down I knew she would not.
She did not start up on me right away. I discovered her technique was to give me a brief rest, but she did not completely allow me to rest. Instead, her fingers continued their busy assault upon my balls. My nuts, or "nads" as she called them, hung low due to my bent-over position. Lori took advantage of the situation and took her time playing with them. She seemed to get a trill out of moving them all around.
"That's enough for now," She decided to stop about two or three minutes later. "That's enough of your nads for now. I better get back to my more important job."
I felt her fingers pull away my balls only to return to my shaft. She never gave me a chance to soften. I could tell that I was still pretty hard.
She began right away. As soon as she had hold of my shaft, Lori went back to masturbating. I had never been pumped so soon before. I never thought it possible, but then I was never in a position where I had no other choice either.
To my amazement, I grew hard again. My cock seemed to want it.
"Very good John!" Lori complimented. "You're even hornier than I thought!"
My cock inflated again to its full length. Lori wisely let go and gave it a chance to elongate to its full length, and then she went right back to stroking it again.
The second time, I noticed, she stroked a lot faster. I also noticed my shaft was a lot wetter. At first I thought it was pre-cumm, but then I realized it was instead the sperm that hadn't quite made it out of the tip. Lori was able to pump me with a combination of both pre-cumm and sperm.
Lori pumped and stroked me, but she didn't do ordinary pumps and strokes. Instead, she really went at it. She attempted to jerk off my cock with such intensity I had a hard time believing I was capable of withstanding it.
Naturally, she had to jerk on me for a long time. Due to my previous ejection, she had to put a lot of effort into it - and she did! I couldn't believe how much effort she used. It was as though she disparately wanted me to shoot my load again - which I suppose was exactly what she did want.
I think she pumped on my boner for about ten minutes straight before I started to feel it.
"Oh Lori!" I cried out against my better judgment.
"Oh John!" She gleefully replied. "I knew you could do it. Cumm for us again. Give us another show just like the last time."
She accelerated her pace, and then she decided to squeeze down on it harder too.
"Oh Lori!" I cried out louder.
"Oh John!" She practically yelled.
I heard a few other women in the audience also cry out my name.
"Oh John, you're really horny," She then told me. "I never realized you were in such need of a milking."
I could stand it no longer. I finally had to jerk my hips down into her hand and let go.
"Oh John!" Lori cried as I ejaculated into her hand.
I think I cummed sooner than she expected, for she still had her hand around my cock when I started. Lori, however, quickly remedied the situation and let go. She let go so the rest of the audience could have a better view of my pulsating member.
"Oh John," Lori spoke from my side. "Oh, God that's hot!"
I felt my cock throb and shiver again. I felt it pulsate, and I knew that it spasmed up and down as it attempted to get off. I also knew Lori and the rest of the female audience watched it. I felt them watch it, and the direction of Lori's voice told me she watched it from only a few inches away. I didn't want to give the women such an explicit sex show, but I had no other choice.
My cock spasmed for a long time. I think it spasmed even longer than the first time. It was as though it was in desperate need of release, but there was nothing left in my dry nuts for it to release. The result only made it throb and shiver even more, which the women seem to take delight in watching.
"God that was hot!" Lori told me. "You've got the hottest cock I've ever milked."
The audience agreed and began clapping. A few of them even yelled out for one more.
"Twice in only ten minutes," Lori told me. "I might even have a chance to win!"
I gasped. 'Only ten minutes!' I couldn't believe it! I thought it was a lot longer than that! If only ten minutes had passed, than she still had twenty minutes left over for another.
Lori gave me even less time to recover after my second ejection. Almost as soon as I was done with what was essentially a dry cumm, she took hold of my boner again. I don't think she wanted to give it a chance to get soft.
I got soft anyway, but not by very much. As my cock started to get a little soft, Lori countered by pumping on it faster and whispering into my ear.
"Come on John!" She softly told me. "Come on! Just one more time!"
"Please," I tried to get her to stop. "Please, I can't take another one."
"But John!" She ignored. "You have to get hard. If you let me jack you off one more time, I'll let you fuck me tomorrow night."
Her mention of sex quickly changed the course of my cock. I had wanted to fuck Lori for a long time. I've always wanted to take her big tits in my hands and fuck her until she couldn't stand me fucking her any more. I did not think I would be in any condition tomorrow night, but I could always hope for the next night or maybe the night after. Her mention of the possibility served enough to get me aroused.
"There it is!" She let me know that she felt it. "That's the way. Come on an make it hard one more time."
"Please Lori!" I tried to get her to stop to no avail. I was not sure if I really was inflating or not. My cock felt almost numb after so much abuse. The only thing I knew for sure was the arousal I felt at the thought of fucking Lori's gorgeous body.
"Oh John, I want it so bad!" She refused to give up and continued tempting me. "I never realized what a magnificent stud you were. God, I need you to fuck me so bad!"
I heard members of the audience agree. Someone said they wanted to purchase me. The thought of a strange woman buying my sex rod got me even harder. I eventually knew for certain that I was getting hard.
"My pussy is wet for your big tool!" Lori whispered her ever-increasing temptations. "God, how I wish my tight little pussy was wrapped around your big tool right now."
Now I really felt it for certain. So did Lori. She momentarily released her hand to let me inflate fully.
"Yes John!" She yelled out excitedly when she took it again. "That's the way! You're such a stud! I can't help but imagine the multiple orgasms I can get from a man who can do it so many times and so fast."
I could tell I was hard as a rock again.
It took a long time. I was not sure how long. After I so blatantly missed the first estimate, I didn't dare to estimate how much time passed the second time. All I felt was Lori's hand continuously stroking up and down, continuously pumping, over and over again. I could hardly stand it. She wrapped tighter and pumped faster than ever before.
Soon, I was primed and ready to go again. I felt myself getting hot and needing another ejaculation.
"He's coming around once more," Lori somehow felt it and announced my impending ejaculation.
"What a stud!" I heard one of the women in the audience say.
"I wish he was my sex slave," Another expressed her desire with no hesitation.
"I bet he's a great fucker," Yelled another.
"He sure is!" I heard an answer to this last comment. It appeared to originate from above, and then I realized Lori was the one who said it.
"He's really great in bed!" She lied to the audience, having never had me in bed - at least not yet. "I make him fuck me until he ejaculates! And then I make him hard again and fuck me some more. He's great at giving multiple orgasms."
A sigh went up through the audience.
"You're a great fucker, aren't you John?" I realized she was speaking to me. "Come on John, tell them what a great fucker you are! Or maybe you would prefer to allow your big cock to do your talking for you."
I heard a bell and realized my time was almost up. The bell was the two-minute warning. A momentary wave of relief traveled through me, but the next second Lori stripped it away.
"Please Lori!" I tried to get her to stop as I felt her hand accelerate. I thought about the last man up on stage and what Lori told me about the sprint. I didn't think it possible, but then she actually began to stroke me even faster than before.
She pumped on my member like crazy. I couldn't believe a woman's hand could pump up and down so fast.
"One more!" She panted out her words as though out of breath. "Go John! Give me one more orgasm!"
She breathed heavy; almost panting from all the energy she was putting into her stroking action. I realized Lori was getting quite a workout at the expense of my cock.
So was I. My heart raced and my face dripped with sweat. I found myself getting exhausted, even though I never made a move. Lori did all the work. I just laid in place, bound and shackled.
She kept going, on and on, continuing to stroke me harder and harder with every passing second. I could almost swear it was time for the two minutes to be up, but I heard no second bell. Lori kept going anyway. She seemed to go on forever.
"Oh God John," She yelled into my ear. "If you only knew how wet my pussy is right now!"
That did it! Suddenly, I felt myself approach climax once again.
"No! No! No!" I yelled out and inadvertently announced my impending explosion to the whole crowd.
The next second the bell rang. Lori was supposed to stop, but she knew how close I was. Thankfully, she kept pumping. She stroked me even after our time had expired.
I think it was only a matter of seconds, but it felt like many minutes.
"Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lori pushed me on. "You want to! You know you want to! Come on John! Do it!"
A second later I did do it. My entire body shuddered and I think I let out a yell. I had the most powerful ejection of my life, but it was only a dry ejection.
* * * * *
It was finally over. Lori finally let go of my sore cock. The crowd of women clapped as she untied me.
"That was excellent!" Lori thanked me as I tried to stand. "I never knew you were such a good cummer. We'll have to do that again some day - like maybe tomorrow."
I looked at her in shock.
Lori smiled and gave a giggle. "Oh, don't worry John! Not tomorrow! I know your dick needs time to recover. I'll let you rest for at least a day so your balls have time to fill up again."
I was shocked by her words and wondered if she was serious.
Meanwhile, we walked off the stage and back into the crowd of women. They complimented us as we walked by, but I notice they only paid compliments to Lori. Mine were indirect, like when one of the women told Lori how impressed she was in my cock. Another suggested she enter me in some sort of distance shooting contest. It didn't take much of an imagination to figure out the object to be shot.
"I never realized you had so much stamina," Lori began to talk to me as a human being only after we walked a sufficient distance away from the crowd so they couldn't hear.
"I must say John," She spoke as she took me by the arm. "As I was pumping your cock up on stage with my hand, I couldn't help but fantasize what it would feel like to be fucked by you. I can't wait to fulfill all my promises to you."
I looked back at her in shock.
"What's wrong John?" Lori asked. "Do you think I would go back on my word? Please! I meant it. The two of us are going to be doing a lot of wild fucking in the next couple of weeks."
"I had a good time yesterday," Lori told me the next afternoon. "I mean a really good time! I was thrilled by your performance."
I knew what she was talking about, of course. She was referring to the little contest from the day before. I still remembered it through the soreness of my cock. I even remembered it last night when I went to bed. It felt better after sleeping in all morning, but I still noticed it.
"I was thinking," She teased me. "I was thinking that you probably liked it too. And the more I thought about it, the more I started to realize something very interesting. I think you found it arousing to be masturbated in public."
"No!" I quickly countered. She was partially right, in a way, but I worried she might enter me into another contest.
"You liked it when I jacked you off in front of the crowd of women," She took a step closer. "Come on John, admit it. You enjoyed it when I pumped on your cock."
"No, please! I countered more seriously. I took a step back, away from her.
"Oh don't worry," She reassured me. "It's all right. I'm not going to enter you in the contest again. I just want to know if it was as enjoyable to you as it was to me."
She took yet another step closer, and I took another step back. We stood in the kitchen of the apartment. I could back up no further.
* * * * *
I stood in the kitchen naked, of course. I stood just as naked as the moment I first stepped foot onto this female dominated island. The only difference this time was Lori, for she stood practically naked too. She wore only a panty and a bra, and she looked incredible! The bra only covered a portion of her big tits. They looked a lot bigger and a whole lot sexier than I ever thought they would. I realized she wore a size D-cupped bra, maybe even double-D.
I guess it was my reward for the previous afternoon, or maybe it was simply because she no longer felt embarrassed after so thoroughly embarrassing me. In any case, she came walking out of the shower about an hour ago in her underwear. My jaw just about dropped to the floor when she casually walked into the living room to join me. She sat down close on the couch with her two swelling breasts sticking out in front of her.
"What's on the tube?" She questioned as though nothing was out of the ordinary.
I couldn't say anything at first. I just sat there dumbfounded, unsure what to do. I thought my eyes deceived me.
"Oh, I see you're watching that Football-game-thing again," Lori remained unfazed. "You figure out the game yet?"
"Not really," I answered with an effort. She referred to a popular football-like game that everyone on the island seemed to watch. It was similar to football, but I hadn't yet figured out all the rules.
"Well in that case then, do you mind if I change the channel?" Lori asked. "Somebody told me about this good soap on television. Mind if I change it over?"
"Go ahead," I offered, not like I was going to refuse a half- dressed girl sitting beside me.
We watched television together for a short time - or more appropriately, I should say that Lori watched television. I didn't pay much attention to the soap opera. Instead, I mostly looked at Lori and her bountiful chest. I gazed over every few seconds to admire her tits. They were so unbelievably sexy! I especially liked her cleavage, and I think I could even see where her nipples pushed out of her snow-capped peaks. If not for the thorough beating my cock received the day before, it would almost certainly have turned into an erection.
It wasn't until about fifteen minutes later, when the first commercial came on, did she mention anything about her own lack of clothing. "I hope you don't mind my bra?" She casually asked. "It's just so hot today. I don't feel like wearing much."
I took a hard swallow. "I guess I don't mind," I understated.
"After all, you have to run around naked all the time," She pointed out. "I can check you out whenever I want," She took a glance down to emphasize that she really could. "And especially after what I did to you yesterday, it's hard for me to feel embarrassed in front of you!"
She giggled and gave me a devilish little smile.
* * * * *
"Please John, I really want to know," She asked again in the kitchen and with my back against the wall. I returned to the present.
"Because I was thinking," She did not stop walking and closed in on me ever closer. "I was thinking there was no way you could have stayed hard for so long. And there's no way I could have gotten you off three times if it didn't turn you on."
She was right, of course, but I wasn't about to admit it. I was turned on! I enjoyed having my cock stroked. Any normal guy would be, especially when the stroking was being done by a beautiful, sexy young girl like Lori. The problem was the public exhibition.
"Come on John!" Lori whispered softly from only inches in front of my face. "Be honest with me. You found it exciting, didn't you?"
Her bra-covered breasts rubbed up against me. Her arms reached around my waist. I could hold out no longer and weakly nodded my head.
"I thought so," She let out a big smile. "You enjoyed it when I forcibly masturbated you into repetitive ejections, didn't you?"
Her cold words were a surprise. I realized they were also very precise.
"Maybe," I had to answer. "In a way, I suppose."
Lori continued to smile. "But tell me John," She pressed her body up against me, almost in a hug. I felt her breasts smash up against my chest. "What did you like most John? Was it the fact you were tied down, or was it because I forced you to do it in front of a crowd?"
I refused to answer.
"Or was it simply because it was my hand that was doing the pumping?" She gave a devilish little smirk. "Tell me John, do you like it when a female friend gives you a milking?"
"Yes," I answered without thinking. "All three."
She smiled. It looked like my answer was what she wanted.
"But what was the best?" She wanted to know more detail. "Was it the crowd? The straps? Or was it my hand?"
I knew I shouldn't have answer, but it was so clear to me. The answer was obvious.
"Your hand," I told her shyly.
Her smile grew even bigger. She planted a fat kiss on my mouth, and then she reached around to give me a tight hug.
I immediately felt it.
So did Lori.
"Oh John!" She spoke in amazement.
Quickly, she let go and backed away. She backed up so she could look down upon it.
"Oh John, I didn't know you would be ready so soon," She giggled. "It looks like you are in need of another milking!"
I had a hard time believing it myself. My cock stood up hard and at attention. Even after its extensive use less than 24 hours before, it was in need of another milking - or at least that was the way Lori put it.
"Tell me John," Her eyes turned back up to my face after a long look at my hard-on. "Would you like me to use my hand on you again? Would you like me to milk out those big nuts of yours one more time?"
"Yes," I answered without thinking.
"That's good!" She accepted excitedly. "That's what I expected, especially after seeing the reaction in your eyes when I walked in with the bra and panty."
She looked down at her own tits and then the rest of her body.
"You like?" She questioned. "Tell me John, do you like my big titties? Do you like my body?"
"Yes," I immediately answered. Her boobs looked even bigger when I saw them wearing my own erection.
"Don't answer with your voice," She ignored my response. "Answer with your pecker. Give me a nod with your pecker."
I couldn't believe it, but I did it anyway. I gyrated my hips to make my erect shaft move up and down.
"Oh! I like that!" Lori spoke excitedly. "Every guy likes a big set of tits. Do you like my cleavage too?"
I watched as she brought up her hands to give herself additional cleavage. I nodded again, this time with my cock and without being told.
"What was that John?" She tempted me. "I didn't hear you."
I nodded harder, flopping my shaft up and down even more.
Lori responded with a giggle, and then she moved her boobs around for me. I loved the way she moved her tits around. I was surprised by how much she could move her tits while still in a bra, and I found myself in a wild fantasy with my own hands in place of hers.
"Do you like this too?" She asked. "Do you think my boobs are sexy."
I shook my cock up and down even more. Despite its hardness, it made a slapping sound when it flopped against my stomach. I had always wanted to see her tits, and I was getting the best show of my life. Lori looked incredible.
The inevitable came next.
"I don't know if you really mean it," She spoke. "Maybe you don't like my tits. Do you want me to put a full set of clothes on again?"
I knew what she wanted before she finished what she had to say. Without thinking about the embarrassment, I gyrated my hips back and forth to answer in the negative.
"But are you sure?" She tempted.
I shook even harder. The large amount of movement released my cock somewhat from its hardest state, so it was easier to move around. It sounded like a hand slapping against a cheek as it slammed back and forth across either side of my waist.
"Oh, that is so sexy," She finally acknowledged my performance. "I think I need to award you for being such a good boy. Does John need another milking?"
I nodded my cock up and down in agreement. Although still a little sore, I still wanted it.
"Good," Lori answered. "Because this morning, while you were sleeping after your extensive work out yesterday," She gave a little laugh and then reached back into one of the kitchen drawers. I grew with worry over what she had planned for me today.
"I went to the store to get a few personal implements," She spoke as her hand came back out with several pieces of leather. "I got a few implements to make sure I milk you properly, just the way you like it."
She sat them down on the cupboard. "These are for your wrists," She held up two of them. "And these are for your ankles," She held up the other two.
I gasped in disbelieve. I realized she wanted to tie me up again.
"Now, follow me to the bedroom," She took the straps in one hand and reached forward with the other. I unexpectedly felt her fingers around my cock. She took advantage of my stiff staff to pull me along.
"Better yet, let me personally show you," I was forced to follow. "I'm going to tie you down to the four corners of the bed with these leather straps," Lori explained excitedly. "I'm going to milk out your sperm John, but first I need to properly tie you down and make you completely helpless."
* * * * *
An hour later I laid tied down to the bed just like she said I would be. Leather cuffs bound both my wrists and ankles. Lori had my four extremities stretched to the furthest corners of the bed. It didn't take her long to bound me. I could have resisted, I suppose, but I did not. It did not take Lori long at all to tie me down.
A few seconds later she started to play, and she played for a very long time. I was not sure how long it was because I did not wear a watch to tell time - or anything else for that matter. All I knew was that Lori played for a good long time.
The thing she played with, of course, was my dick. The bonds felt exciting, and Lori's hand around my dick felt even better. She kept playing with me, teased my cock and balls, alternatively slapping, squeezing, pumping, and generally doing whatever she wanted to my helpless cock.
There was little I could do to stop her. She had me shackled down good, my hands stretched above me and my feet spread wide apart. The stretched-open position put me in the most vulnerable state possible. I could hardly move a muscle. Even worse, I was naked with an ever-present hard-on. Lori made sure to keep it that way.
Unlike the last time when she masturbated me continuously and forced me to repeatedly eject, this time she made me hold back. She played with my cock just enough to keep it hard but not enough to get me off.
I wanted to, of course. I wanted it desperately! My cock begged to be jacked off and got close several times, but Lori wouldn't let me. She brought me just to the edge and then let go.
"Poor John!" She pretended to express sympathy. "Poor John is so hard and horny, and mean Lori won't let him get off."
"Please!" I eventually had to resort to begging, which was exactly what she wanted. "Oh God, my cock! Please Lori let me eject. Please let me cumm!"
"Poor John!" She continued in her sexy young voice, rolling her fingers up and down along the length of my engorged organ. "Poor John wants to have an orgasm, but nasty young Lori won't let him."
"Oh my cock!" I answered her. "Oh my poor, aching cock!"
Lori only giggled at my words. "Not yet!" She told me instead. "I'm only doing what you asked me to do. You asked me not to jack you off quick like last time."
She was correct. Before she tied me down I asked her not to give me repeated ejaculations like last time, but I never expected her to do the exact opposite either. I lost count of how many times she brought me to the edge, but it must have been two dozen.
"I have to first warm up your cock and get it nice and hot," She grabbed my cock and went back to stroking. "I want to see what you can do after a long teasing."
It took only a few strokes before I started to feel it. I felt an ejaculation approach, but just as I was about to cumm Lori let go.
"No!" I cried out loudly. "Not again!" Lori was an expert when it came to cock-teasing. She knew exactly how far she could push me each time.
"Not yet," She said yet again. "I first need to get you primed for a really big orgasm! I loved to watch you orgasm yesterday. I've never seen a cock give such an intense orgasm, but now I want to see it after a long cock-teasing."
She played with my balls as she spoke, keeping me hard; keeping me in heat. Lori already told me how much it turned her on to see my cock spasm and spout. She told me several times, and she said she wanted to see it again.
"You better get used to it John," She changed tactics. I felt her finger on the tip of my cock. "We still have another week before our mission is complete. Do you realize how much fun I can have in a week?"
I nearly screamed inside my head. This was only our fifth day on the island. I dreaded what she could all dream up in another week.
Her finger swung back and forth against the smooth tip of my cock. She teased and tickled the head.
"And I can think up a lot of things to do to you in a week," She teased with her words as well. "I'm going to have so much fun with you!"
"Please Lori! Please!" I tried to get her to go on. "Please let me eject. Please, I really need to cumm."
Lori only giggled some more. "Don't worry! By the time the week is up, you're going to spout more than you ever dreamed possible."
I screamed in my head again, both dreaded and excited by the thought. She was probably correct, I knew. I suspected I really was going to eject quite a bit over the next week. The only trouble was that it wouldn't be up to me. Each of my future ejaculations was going to be controlled by Lori.
Her fingers continued their relentless teasing motion, now moving down the length of my shaft in slow motion. I knew where they were headed. Lori already said she wanted to tie me up spread eagle to make it easier to play with my nuts. I knew where her hands were headed.
"They feel so full," She commented. "Oh John, your nuts feel so big and ripe. I bet they're just screaming to be milked."
"Yes!" I nearly screamed myself. "Please milk them! Please Lori, milk my balls!" I can't believe the words I said.
"Don't worry," Lori assured me. "You don't have to worry about your nuts being milked. I'll be milking them plenty over the next week." She giggled. "In fact, I think you are going to be amazed at how many times I can milk out these big balls of yours. Most guys think they can only do it once or maybe twice per day, but you certainly proved that theory wrong, didn't you John?"
She reminded me again of my public masturbation exhibit. I wondered how many times she really was going to milk me in the next week.
"You know, I've been wanting to do you for a long time," She casually spoke while feeling up my massive hard-on. "The first time I thought about it was long before we were ever assigned this mission together. I've always thought you were a very handsome man. I used to picture you naked when we had bridge duty together, so I was really excited when the Captain chose you as my partner on this mission. It made me horny when he first proposed it. I mean, the thought of flying to an island where I would get to keep all my clothing and you would have to walk around naked! It got me wet right away."
Lori pulled my cock straight up into the air and then let it go. She watched as it sprang back and forth.
She then pulled on my cock again, except this time she pulled on it a little harder. She let go and watched as it sprang back even faster, slapping against my stomach.
"After we arrived, I've been tempted a lot more," She spoke as she kept springing my cock again and again. "Ever since you first pulled down your shorts when we landed, I've been wanting you. I mean, I could see it right away! A man can cover it up pretty well when he's got on a full set of clothing, but not when he's bottomless. I could see right away that you were well hung. I could tell you had a whopper, and I wanted it."
Lori grabbed my fullness again and squeezed it. "And what a whopper!" She wrapped her hand around my shaft and pulled it straight up and out of my body. Her voice sounded of genuine amazement. "I love your whopper! It's not only long, but it's so thick too. I've never experienced a man with such a massive slug of cock-meat. This is like my most ultimate fantasy come true."
"Oh Lori!" I panted with the feeling of her dainty little hand around my stiff member. She started shifting my cock as though she was shifting through the gears of an old car.
"After we arrived, I would try to catch a glance of you whenever I could," She admitted. "I loved watching you walk around with nothing to get in the way. It's been making me incredibly horny these last few days. And it made me even more horny when I discovered the men in this culture were not only subservient to their women, but they are sex slaves too. I couldn't wait to make you into my sex slave."
"Oh Lori!" I began to beg as she stopped shifting and went back to stroking.
"Ever since I discovered the men were sex slaves, I couldn't help but picture you tied down while I did whatever I wanted to your well hung organ. And now I have my chance! You are my sex slave John. Admit it! Say you are my sex slave."
She stroked me close to the edge again. For a moment, I thought she will allow me to go over, but then she stopped. I knew what she wanted. She was cock-teasing me.
"I am your sex slave," I agreed with her suggestion.
She gave my shaft a single stroke.
"Whose sex slave are you?" She asked.
"I am your sex slave," I had to answer again. "I am Lori's sex slave."
She giggled. "And who is Lori?"
"You are Lori," I tell her. "You are Lori, my owner."
She giggled some more. "And whose cock is this?" She asked while giving my shaft a squeeze.
"It is your cock," I told her. "It is Lori's cock. I no longer own my own cock. I only carry it around and store it for you, my Master Lori, for you to take it out and use it whenever you wish."
"And what about these full things?" She let go of my organ and moved her hand further down my body.
"Those are your balls," I continued to tell her what she wanted to hear. "Those are your nuts, Lori, because you own me!"
"That's right John," She sounded pleased. "You do much better when you are at the edge of an ejaculation."
"Oh God!" I had to agree. Her fingers bounced my balls within my sac.
"I'd like to castrate them," She spoke to my horror. "How about it John? What if I wanted to castrate your nuts? What would you say to that?"
I thought about her question for a moment and realized it was a test. "They are your nuts to castrate," I answered with what I knew she wanted to hear.
"That's right!" She congratulated me proudly. "And I would really like to castrate them. I met a girl who does bronze work. I'd like to castrate your nuts and then have them bronzed. I would wear them as jewelry, maybe earrings or maybe I could wear them at the bottom of a necklace."
Her fingers continued to play upon my nuts the entire time. I desperately wanted her to return to my shaft and finish me off.
"It would be sort-of like going steady," She wasn't done just yet. "Only better! If your nuts were hanging from my ears or dangling just above my cleavage, I know you'd always be faithful. There would be no way you could get another girl pregnant."
She was certainly right about that!
"But not quite yet!" Thankfully, finally, she left my balls and again returned her fingers to my shaft. "I can't have you castrated just yet because I still have a lot of uses planned for these big balls of yours. They first need to entertain me. I first want them to make me pregnant."
The mention of pregnancy made my cock jump in excitement. She spoke of intercourse, and my cock desperately wanted intercourse. My entire body wanted to fuck Lori.
The thought was too much to resist. A minute later I did it. Lori started up her stroking action once again, except this time she did not stop. It only took a few seconds after she started for my cock to go squirting like a fire hose. Lori immediately let go and then watched my bare cock from only inches away.
I squirted quickly the first time, still in her hand. But then she pulled her hand away and I had no choice but to allow my cock to throb and spasm in anticipation of another.
"Oh! This is great!" Lori yelled out at the show I provided.
It took my cock several seconds to work up to another cumm because her hand no longer provided stimulus. I felt its hardness pull up, point straight up into the air, and then shiver in anticipation for another spout. But it did not cumm the first time, nor did it cumm the second. Each time it relaxed back down to my stomach and the process started up all over again. Not until the third time did I lift my hips up into the air and give her a squirt.
"Oh yes!" She nearly screamed.
It felt tremendously embarrassing, and I was totally humiliated by the experience, knowing the show I gave her. My cock pulsed and spasumed a lot more than the first time, I knew, as a result of her extensive teasing session. I also knew it was not about to end any time soon. I felt it continue to rise, shiver, and relax again. My cock moved around like a bucking bronco, and Lori watched the entire show.
Finally, with another thrust up into the air and a deep grown in my voice, I ejected about thirty seconds later.
"Yes!" Lori yelled out. "Still excellent quantity!"
It wouldn't have been so bad if she still had her hand around the thing. For one, it would go a lot faster. The delay between ejaculations would have been a lot shorter. But more importantly, I would be covered. Lori would not be able to watch, but then I suppose that's exactly why she pulled her hand away.
I thought it was over, but then my cock began to throb one more time. I felt it spasm, and then the feeling increased in intensity. The entire time, I knew, my cock continued to move. I also knew Lori watched it. It was at least a minute since my last cumm, and then I cummed again.
"Fuck!" Lori yelled out as though to make sure I knew she saw.
Now, finally, it was over. My cock finally rested.
I rested too, but with Lori's eyes still firmly riveted upon my exposed erection, I found myself wondering what she liked best. Did Lori prefer my cock when the shaft spasmed in anticipation? Or did she like it better when she got to hear me grunt and then see a long stream of sperm squirt out the tip. I'm sure she liked both, but it sounded like she enjoyed the actual spouting the best.
The knowledge made me feel the most humiliated I have ever felt in my life.
The next morning Lori decided on a cultural adventure - or at least that was what she told me. It might have been cultural for her, but it was not at all cultural for my cock.
She said she wanted to go to a museum across town to learn more about the history of the female dominant culture. We did go to a museum, true, but it was no ordinary museum. Instead, I discovered the most shocking place I ever visited. Not in my wildest imaginations did I ever imagine such a place could exist.
Lori continued to be privileged with the ability to wear clothes, although I noticed she wore less every day. That morning I awoke to find her modeling a new outfit in the bedroom mirror. She called it a summer dress, but the only thing I noticed were her tits. The dress hugged her body tight to show off every curve. The neckline dropped down low enough to expose several inches of her ample cleavage. Each time I looked upon her I couldn't help but picture her topless. Despite my own nudity, I still had not seen Lori in the nude. Hell, I hadn't even seen her topless.
I never noticed Lori wear provocative clothing before. Back at work she usually dressed quite conservative, which was part of the reason I agreed to go with her on this mission. Her choice of unisex clothing intrigued me. I logically figured that if she wanted to be treated as an ordinary co-worker in spite of her big tits, then she would also treat me as one in spite my nudity. For the first three days she conformed to my expectations, but the milking chamber changed all that!
The reason for her change to provocative clothing, I knew, was because I lacked any clothing myself. She exposed herself because of my own exposure. She liked to get me excited to witness the result.
As a consequence of the summer dress, I was at least semi- erect all morning. I even became fully erect a half-dozen times, which Lori naturally noticed too. Without fail, she would call me into the next room to help her with something when I was in my most excited state. I would have to walk in to join her with an erection.
"Oh John!" She would comment as soon as I was within sight. "Very nice! You don't know how much I like to see you hard and long."
Despite her words, she never did anything about it. She looked, but she never touched. And I was not allowed to touch either. Lori made sure I couldn't touch by first watching me and then by shackling my hands behind my back. The shackles were the worse. Along with the leather tie down straps she purchased the day before, she also took the liberty of buying a set of metal cuffs. The feeling of the cold steel against my wrists only served to increase my arousal.
Of course, I knew what she was really trying to do. By keeping me aroused and excited all morning, Lori was trying to prime me. It was like adding ammunition to a loaded gun, where my cock served as the barrel. I knew by the time she finally got around to it, I was going to give her one hell of a show.
To make matters worse, she made me drink three glasses of goat's milk for breakfast, which I failed to understand at first. Only after I finished the last few drops in the second glassful did she remind me.
"Don't you remember me telling you when you were tied down by your arms and legs?" Lori spoke blankly at the breakfast table. "The goat's milk increases sperm production. So drink up. You're going to need a whole lot of goat's milk for what I have planned for you later today."
I almost choked on the milk as it went down.
"And here's another glass!" Unbelievably, she got up and went to the refrigerator to get a fourth glass. "That was only enough for your left nut. This is to fill the right one."
I sported a raging hard-on by the time I finished drinking it down, which Lori immediately noticed. Naturally, I had been thinking about what she had planned for me later in the day. I wondered what act would require me to have a lot of sperm, but the list was never ending.
By the time the noon hour rolled around, my dick was at a partial erection near continuously. I think I even felt my balls start to swell as a result of all the goat's milk I drank at breakfast, but I think that might have been my imagination. I wasn't so sure about the goat's milk. I figured it was just some crazy story Lori had heard. I think it only made me need to piss more, but my balls did feel a little swollen.
Just in case the crazy story about the goat's milk was true, Lori had me drink three more glasses over lunch.
"You're really going to cumm now," She told me as I started the third glass. "And it's really going to make you last a long time too. They say each glass is good for another squirt, and you've had six so far."
I again wondered about the crazy story. Six squirts certainly would be a lot. I only did four the day before, and that was after an extensive cock-teasing session. I knew six would extend my orgasm out for another minute.
We left immediately after I emptied the glass. It was time to go to the museum.
"Now?" I questioned in surprise. "What about?" I looked down upon my own dick.
"What about it?" She questioned back. "You're dressed fine! Come along with me to the museum and maybe I'll let you fuck me later."
Her suggestion intrigued me. It also served to amplify my hard-on and keep it hard.
"Oh, I like the way you're dressed!" Lori giggled as she opened the front door. "But one more thing! I almost forgot!"
She reached over to pick up the handcuffs lying on the counter. "You'll be wearing these for the rest of the day."
"Please," I tried to stop her but to no avail. She shackled my wrists behind me just before we walked out the front door.
So with my wrists cuffed behind me, we walked out in public. The full erection standing up at attention remained as we passed women in the hallway and then stood next to them in the elevator. I could do nothing to cover myself with my shackled position, which seemed to give the women a little extra delight.
"Isn't he darling," One of them said in the elevator.
"Good length," Another complimented in the lobby.
I was eventually forced to walk out into the street with an erection leading the way. To make matters worse, Lori made certain everyone saw me. She took me by the arm and forced me to walk beside her. Women looked, and they weren't shy about looking either. Many of them stopped and gawked at my cock. Although it was normal for men to remain publicly naked on the island, it was rare for them to be displayed with a public hard-on too.
"Nice pet!" I remember one of them say.
"Nice boner," Complimented another.
I suppose, in a way, I was no different than a sexy young woman strolling down a public street in a string bikini back on the mainland. It felt humiliating, yet at the same time I liked the compliments. Well, at least I liked their compliments well enough to keep me hard.
"I could take care of that problem," A complete stranger eventually offered as she passed.
"Don't worry," Lori answered her back. "I'll take care of him plenty well myself a little later today."
I liked this even more. So did my boner. It stayed hard for the next seven blocks until we reached the cable car.
* * * * *
I didn't know how far we were going. Lori never told me. I had to simply walk beside her and go to wherever she lead. She stepped onto the cable car, and I followed only a few inches behind. For a brief moment I felt relieved to finally be out of the open air and inside an enclosed space. Little did I know the worse part was just beginning.
Lori sat down but not before she first attached the cuffs to the overhead railing. She released me temporarily, but only long enough to pull my hands above my head and force me to again remain exposed and in a position where I could not cover myself.
She also positioned me - although I did not notice it at first - so I was forced to partially block the isle. I did not notice my predicament until one of the ladies got off at the next stop and gently rubbed up her thigh against my dick as she passed. I realized my body partially blocked the isle, and the half-erection sticking straight out of my body blocked it even more. It was inevitable that whoever walked down the isle would brush up against my cock. Most touches appeared accidentally, but I knew more than a few of them were rougher and amply planned ahead of time.
It bothered me the way so many women could look at me so easily. My shackled position gave them an excellent view. They remained free to look at me, while I remained helpless to prevent them. To make matters worse, the ever-constant acceleration, deceleration, bumping, and then braking of the cable car at each stop only helped to entertain them more, as they were free to stair at my cock as it bounced all around.
My member remained partially erect and pointed straight out of my body most of the way, but then came the female passenger who got off the car at fifth-street.
The same woman had already brushed up against me quite noticeably when she first got on and looked at me admirably as she sat in her seat. I noticed her too, for she was a particularly good looking brunette with a chest almost as ample as Lori and with a blouse unbuttoned low enough down the front to nicely show off her cleavage. When she finally exited and got off the car, I felt her. It was sudden and without warning. I felt something on my dick.
All the other women brushed up against my dick with their thighs, but I immediately realized this woman used her hand. She grabbed me. A good-looking young woman who I had never met before suddenly had her hand around my organ. A stranger held me.
She meant business and knew what she wanted. She also wanted me to know it. She grabbed hard, wrapping her fingers around the circumference, and held my pecker in the palm of her hand. Then she squeezed down hard, and I'm talking about really hard. She nearly crushed my dick in her hand.
Worse yet, she kept on walking, pulling my swollen dick along with her. I was forced to take two steps forward and I think my feet nearly left the ground as she gave me a mighty yank. I unintentionally let out a shrill, as it felt like she was pulling my cock right out of my body. The only thing that held me back were my still shackled hands and by now a very slippery cock. Despite her tight grasp, she soon lost it and I sprung back to my original position.
The last thing the woman said as she left the bus was "Have fun ladies." I did not know what she meant at first, until I looked down and saw myself now rising to a full erection.
"Please John," I heard at the same time from behind me. "Stand still and stop shrieking."
"But Lori," I started to say, but then realized it was of no use. I wanted to tell her about the lady and her tight hold upon my boner, but I realized Lori had seen the whole thing. She knew exactly what happened and seemed to enjoy it.
The rest of the women in the compartment enjoyed it too. I knew they especially liked my full erection. I wanted to bring it down, but the grasp and the pull of the stranger was too much. I just stood there in silence and tried to keep still as a dozen women now looked. In addition to seeing me in the nude, the women could see me erect too. I gave them a free, unencumbered view of my erect pecker.
It was a long ride to the museum, only made longer by my predicament. Along the way at least a dozen more women grabbed me, although, thankfully, none as hard as the first. It was very embarrassing, and Lori did nothing to help me. In fact, she giggled each time a stranger grabbed my hard-on. I heard her from behind me, and I could tell she was enjoying herself.
I don't know how long we were on the train. Time had slowed down for me, like the last hour of a long flight. I think the entire trip was really no more than twenty minutes, but in my state it seemed like an hour.
Lori uncuffed my hands from above and recuffed them behind my back when we got near our destination. We exited amongst a sea of people. Office buildings surrounded us. Wide boulevards carried only public transportation. I saw we were downtown.
* * * * *
"Come along John," Lori spoke as I tried to walk behind her and cover my size. "The museum is right over there," She pointed. "One of my newly found friends told me about it, and I can't wait to see the displays."
We walked up a wide set of stairs into an old red-brick building. Along the way she again took me by the arm and forced me to walk by her side - on display. I noticed many women still taking glances and couldn't wait to get inside to cover myself. My erection remained as hard as ever, and now it stood wet with pre- cumm too. My balls were so tight it felt like they were encased in tight strap. Of course there was no strap or any other clothing around my balls. I knew the tightness could be from only one source, all the goat's milk she made me drink during the day.
The museum looked respectable, although I feared what could be on display, especially considering the last public place Lori took me to. I tried to question her about it earlier, but she said little. She only said that a museum display would help us better understand the culture we were living in.
Even after we arrived and I stood in front of the museum, I still didn't know the type of museum it was. Large banners hung on the walls to announce some kind of special expedition, but none of them told anything about it. A fancy sign stood over the main entrance of a long series of glass doors to indicate it was somebody-or-other's memorial museum.
We walked through one of the center doors where Lori showed the receptionist some sort of ticket to get inside. When the young girl collecting the ticket took a glance down at my waist, Lori told her that I was just a little excited to see the show. It was embarrassing, but not nearly as embarrassing as what I was about to see.
I walked in just behind Lori and was shocked. I thought I was seeing things at first. I couldn't believe such a place could exist. I thought maybe they were statures or they were plastic replicas, but I could see they clearly were for real. The exhibition on display for that month at the museum was of healthy men. Healthy men, that is, in the cock department.
Some stood behind iron bars. Others were behind glass. There were men on display all around, and all of them were naked and erect.
"Oh my!" Lori exclaimed almost in a squeal, allowing her own shock to show through. "They told me what it was about, but I never figured there would be so many."
I realized at that moment that Lori had lied to me earlier. She had known what the show was about the whole time.
"Just look at them all!" She scanned the room. "There are so many! And they are so big! This is like dick heaven!"
We stood in the main foyer of the museum for several minutes as others walked by us. Lori went into shock, as was I. I think, for the first time on this island, she was perhaps in even more shock than me.
"This is so great!" She said with glee. "I don't know where to start."
It didn't take her long to decide. We began our tour with the dungeon display. With Lori leading me by the arm and my hands cuffed behind me, I walked unprotected at her side.
We entered a set of double doors to see a man in chains on the other side. A little further along another man was stretched across a wooden rack. As my eyes grew accustomed to the weak light, I noticed both were naked, naturally, and held behind iron bars. Straw covered the floor. The walls were made to look like old, decaying brick. The only light came from electric candles along the wall. Clearly, the place was made up to look like an old dungeon, a dungeon of a sadist female princess that held her harem of male slaves.
"Oh, I really like this!" I heard the excitement sound in Lori's voice. "Just look at this place! This is incredible!"
We walked along to see naked or nearly-naked men shackled in various compromising positions, each in his own cage like an a****l exhibited at a zoo.
"How about that one over their John," Lori pointed to one man in particular, held down, face up, with leather straps by his arms and legs and with his ass raised up on wooden blocks as though to place his tool on better display. He wore clothing, but it was ripped almost to shreds as though he had just been attacked by a female dominate. His organ stood out in the center, exposed between two shreds of clothing, on display and fully engorged. I noticed it larger than normal but not too big, maybe 8-inches in length.
"He is supposed to represent a poor, helpless male captured by an evil sea-creature, it says here," She read from a wooden plank tied to the bars of his cage. "It says the creature happens to be a female sea-creature. This poor man was captured in one of her traps and brought down here into her cave where he has no chance to escape. She tied up and stripped him until she exposed the thing she was after, namely his dick. And then, oh my!"
Lori let out a sigh. She kept reading, but refused to speak. I naturally grew curious and looked over her shoulder to try to read the rest.
"Oh my!" She spoke again. "It says here that the sea- creature will soon return. And when she does return, it looks as though he will be attacked again. She is just waiting for his pecker to grow to its full length, and then she is going to return to resume her attack."
Lori paused as though it was too embarrassing to voice out loud. I continued my attempt to read the words myself, but she smartly blocked my view.
"The creature will soon return," She continued after catching her breath. "The sea creature will soon return with a plate full of vegetables which she will then coat with a special sauce. His sauce! And unfortunately for this man, the creature is particularly found of meatballs."
Lori turned to look at me with a great big smile on her face. "And take a guess where the meatballs are going to come from?" She questioned me.
It wasn't hard to figure out. "Him?" I asked simply.
"You got it!" Lori confirmed. "The creature is going to come back into the room and jack him off onto her plate of spaghetti, and then she is going to castrate him!"
Lori stood frozen and simply looked at the shackled man and his erect cock. I stood along side her but tried to look away. I thought it was disgusting, but for some reason my cock refused to get any smaller. I knew it had to be the goat's milk working its magic.
"What an interesting concept," The fantasy actually seemed to excite Lori. "But we better go on."
The next cell held a man in a similar position. He was tied up against an X-shaped structure with his arms and legs spread wide. It looked as though he had been attacked by the same female dominate, his clothing ripped and his body exposed. His organ was left just as unprotected as the one in the previous cell.
"Look at those balls," Lori pointed out, which we could easily see due to his spread eagle legs and raised shaft. "He's got quite an impressive nut sac! His balls look like they are just made to be squeezed! And his pecker isn't bad either!"
He was about the same size as the first, standing upright at about 8-inchs in length. I noticed every man looked to be larger than what I considered average. I also noticed every man sported a hard-on. I wondered why they didn't have the common sense to bring themselves down, but a moment later I found out.
A bikini clad woman with a big set of tits passed by us and entered the cell. She looked down at his organ for a second, and then walked behind him and reached around.
"Oh yes!" The man cried out as she stroked it.
She stroked it several times, and each time the man cried out with pleasure. I had to turn away after the second one, unable to watch, but I noticed Lori had her eyes riveted on him the entire time.
"No! No!" I then heard him yell out nearly in a scream. At first I thought he was being whipped or put into pain in some way, but in actuality the woman had only let go. He was crying out in desperation for release. I watched as he struggled at his bonds and tried to hump thin air in a desperate attempt to get off.
I felt sorry for him, but Lori did not.
"I guess now we know why he has such big balls," She whispered to me almost in a laugh. "They must really be full of sperm, just like yours! We have to remember to come back to watch when it's his time to shoot off."
She pointed to a pad of paper sitting on a three legged stool. On the top was a cardboard cutout of a clock with the hour hand pointed to two and the minute hand pointed to three. Below was a simple explanation. The clock indicated what time the man was scheduled to get off. The spectators could see it, but the man could not. Therefore, he never knew which masturbation session would bring release. Looking at the picture and then over to Lori's watch, I saw he still had a half-hour to go. It didn't look like he would make it that long, and then I wondered how long it had been since the clock was first set. By the size of his balls, I'm sure it was several hours.
The bikini clad beauty, meanwhile, continued her rounds. She went down to the next cell and then onto the next. I would have liked her to reach out to masturbate on me too, but then quickly erased the idea from my mind out of fear of becoming hard again.
We finished with the dungeon display and arrived back again at the main foyer.
"I wonder what other goodies they have on display here?" Lori questioned more to herself than me.
"This one looks interesting," She pulled me along to another set of double doors. Above the doors stood the sign: "Does Size Make a Difference?"
Lori giggled as she read it. It took little effort to guess what the display was about.
"Oh my God!" She exclaimed as soon as we walked inside. "My God! Look at him! Just look at him!"
Directly in front of us, in the middle of the room so no one could possibly miss him, was the most well endowed man I had ever seen. He stood there completely naked with an organ that seemed to extend half way down to his knees.
"My God!" Lori kept exclaiming in shock. "I didn't know they could grow so big. What kind of girl could even take that thing?"
I wondered about it myself. The guy was about a foot long, and he was still in the flaccid state. Full, he would have to be, I don't know, about sixteen inches. And he wasn't only long, he was wide too, as wide as a forearm. I couldn't imagine any girl deep or wide enough to take him.
Lori admired him for several minutes. "Wow!" She kept saying. "Wow! Wow! Wow! His cock certainly is impressive, don't you agree John?"
"I suppose so," I answered shyly, not entirely sure what to say. "But a little impractical," I pointed out. "I mean, you already said it. No one could accept him."
Lori let out a little laugh. "Yes, but it certainly would be fun to try!" She laughed some more and then went on.
No other man was quite so impressive, but they were all big and some of them were even hard. Lori especially liked the hard ones, naturally, and she especially liked the hard ones with the longest peckers. First, we came to a man with an eight-inch rod. The next room was filled with three men shacked up together, each with a ten-inch long member.
"Wow, what monsters!" Lori gasped as she stared. "Just think what it would be like to be fucked by one of those things!"
She continued to stair, and as she stared I felt her hand move. She released my own hand from her grip and reached over to touch my cock.
I jumped back.
"No!" She corrected, and touched it again. This time she wrapped her hand around and pulled me forward. I felt that I was hard.
"Good boy!" She complimented. "Good boy John. You're providing me what I desire, although what I really desire is one of those cocks instead. I've always fantasized what it would be like to be fucked by a really big man. Just look at them!"
She continued to do so along with about a half-dozen other women standing before the display. They looked too, and I noticed they also looked at me as though to compare relative sizes. I politely remained hard for their enjoyment, not that I had any other choice with Lori's hand firmly grasped around.
"Very impressive," She finally concluded. "And we still have one more display to go."
I noticed as we progressed through the displays that each cell held a larger man. It therefore was easy to guess what stood behind the large group of women in the last cell of the display.
We walked up to join them with Lori's hand still firmly clasped around my erect cock. She held my hard organ in her hand as though it existed as a convenient handle to pull me along.
"A foot-and-a-half!" She spoke as she read the sign standing at the entrance of the room. "It says this one is a full 16 inches in length. Just think, a full foot-and-a-half of cock."
She squeezed tighter and pulled me inside.
I wanted to correct her. Sixteen inches was not quite a full foot-and-a-half in length, but then I saw him and realize it didn't much matter. The guy behind the bars looked almost deformed.
"Holy fuck!" Lori gave my organ a mighty squeeze, indicating she saw him too. "Look at him! Just look at him!" She nearly yelled it out. "His cock looks to be about the size of a horse's."
He stood firm and hard, upright at attention with a full hard-on. A busty beauty stood close beside him to keep him that way. Even I had to agree he looked impressive.
"Sixteen inches of man-meat," Lori spoke to me in a whisper. "My God! What a monster!"
We stood for several seconds at the display. Lori kept her hand firmly clasped around my pole the entire time. I noticed none of the other women looked at me now. They were too entranced by the big man behind the iron bars.
Then I felt it. It came from behind me. I felt a hand on my bare ass.
"Lori," I let out a high-pitched yelp. "Someone else is touching me.
She looked at me confused. Then she looked behind me and smiled. Clearly, she saw whoever it was who touched me. By the feel of the hand, I could tell it was another woman, although I could not see myself.
"What's wrong John?" She questioned. "Where is she touching you?"
"My ass!" I told her. "Someone's got their hand on my ass!"
Lori looked at me and shrugged her shoulders. "So, what am I supposed to do about it?" And then she quickly turned her attention back to the big cock behind the bars.
I felt humiliated, and then I was made to feel even worse.
"Lori!" I cried out again. "Oh Lori, you have to do something!"
I couldn't believe what was happening! I wanted to push my waist forward, but Lori firmly held me back.
"Please Lori!" I cried.
"What is it now?" She asked as though I was only a minor annoyance.
"It's the woman with her hand on my ass!" I tried to push forward again but was held back.
"Yes," Lori didn't even bother to look at me. "What about the woman with her hand on your ass?"
"She's trying to," I still couldn't believe it. "She's trying to push into me!"
Lori only let out a sigh. "Push into where?" She questioned.
I couldn't believe she didn't understand, but then I looked over and realized she did. As much as Lori tried to sound disinterested, she couldn't disguise it. I saw a great big smile on her face and realized she knew full well what was going on behind me. Maybe she had even planned the whole thing.
"Oh shit!" I cried out in shock. "She's in!"
Lori couldn't hold back any longer and looked at me with a laugh. "In where?" She could hardly say it.
"Oh shit!" I cried out again. "A woman's got her finger up my ass!"
Lori's smile grew even bigger. Then she spoke just like before. "So, what am I supposed to do about it?" And she turned her head back to the big man behind the stage to watch him.
Behind the bars in front of me I saw the buxom beauty reach around and lightly tease the head of the big cock with her fingers.
"Stand still," Lori spoke as she temporarily let go and performed a similar ritual on me.
"Oh John!" She liked it. "Very good. That's very considerate of you!"
I felt wetness. I realized I was pre-cumming. It was inevitable given the two female hands on my body at the same time.
I pre-cummed some more, and after Lori judged there was enough, she temporarily let go in order to spread it all around. Soon, I was not only naked, but wet and slippery with a cummed- up cock too. The woman's hand stayed inside me the whole time.
Suddenly, Lori wanted to leave. "We need to go," She told me as she backed me up through the crowd of women and then pulled me along. Thankfully, the finger left my ass.
I only discovered the reason for her change in plans when we reached the display cage from 20 minutes before. The big man remained shackled, behind the iron bars, with his erect dick still pointed firmly up into the air. His pole continued to sparkle with wetness, and his swollen nuts continued to look as though they were about to burst out of his sac. I realized it was time for his milking. Lori wanted to witness the big man erupt.
"He should make for a really good show," She confirmed my suspicions. "Just look at the size of his nuts! I bet he's going to cumm in gallons."
I've never met a girl like Lori before; a girl who so much enjoyed watching a man eject. She already watched me do it several times, and I had a strong suspicion she was going to watch me several times more.
Soon, the female master arrived. She walked into the cage and began to stroke him, except this time she was not going to stop. We all knew this already. Only the man with the cock being stroked did not know.
"Oh, Oh, Oh!" The shackled man cried out.
"He's close!" Lori spoke excitedly, squeezing my cock at the same time. Each time the shackled man cried out with an "Oh," Lori gave my own cock a squeeze.
It did not take him long to cumm, and when he did cumm it came almost as a surprise.
"Oh yes!" He cried out as Lori gave my cock its most intense squeeze yet.
The seductress let go and a moment later he erupted - and did he ever erupt.
"Holy shit!"
He let go with the biggest, most powerful squirt of jizm I ever witnessed. It shot four feet up into the air and didn't land until it was at least ten feet away from his shackled form.
"Fuck!" Lori yelled out as he squirted so far that it went through the iron bars and splattered on her leg. And then he did it again, and then he did it yet again. The second spurt just barely made it to the bars. The third landed on the stray-covered floor between us.
"Holy fuck!" Lori cried out each time. "It looks alive!"
I noticed her eyes stayed locked on his spurting member, and I could see why! It was an arousing sight, even for me. For as his cock erupted, I saw it move. It pulsated and spasmed. It tensed, sprang up, and even seemed to grow and extra inch. And then, just before it was about to erupt, it did! It sent forth a gusher. And it did it again and again.
"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Lori spoke in time with his pulsating member. "He's cumming like a fire hose!"
And he really was! I never would have believed it if not seen for myself. The guy looked like a cumm producing machine.
The fourth and fifth squirts weren't quite as intense, and then they rapidly began to diminish. They did not diminish altogether, however. I still saw his cock continue to spasm and his balls lurch up and down in his sac in an attempt to get off some more. The man looked utterly exhausted by the time he was done.
"Oh John!" Lori told me. "Thank you for bringing me here. That was the best show I've ever seen!"
I don't know why she said this, for I did not bring her here at all. The whole thing was her idea.
"And you feel as though you want to join him!"
She still had her hand around my cock. She had it around me through the whole show. I was the only man there, and she said it loud enough for several other women to hear.
"A bonus round," The woman next to me said.
"Yes, let's see how he compares," Said another.
I couldn't believe this! I stood out in public, surrounded by horny women, and Lori wanted to do me.
"Please!" I tried to stop her. "Not here! Not in front of all these women."
Against my objections, I felt it. Lori made a single stroke up and then back down the length of my erect member. By now I had grown slightly flaccid from all her squeezing, but the single stroke made me spring back up.
"Oh John, I like that," She felt it. "I guess that means a yes!"
"No!" I quickly countered.
She answered my objection with another stroke.
"Go for it!" The woman to my side changed position to look at me head-on.
"Over here," Another woman yelled out to the crowd. "We have a bonus round!"
This was like the milking station all over again, except this time I was standing and remained free to run out the door, yet I didn't. I knew the consequences. Plus, secretly, I think I wanted her to do it.
She took a third and then a forth stroke in rapid succession.
"No!" I tried to stop her. "Please Lori, not in front of all these women!"
I heard her giggle and then speak. "Your voice says no, but your body says yes," She pointed out.
She stroked me three more times. I suddenly started to pre- cumm once more.
"Oh John, that's even better!" She complimented. "You want to do it in public, don't you?"
She stroked my cock again, and then she stroked it yet again. After I pre-cummed she started to really go at it. Lori pumped my member like she owned it - which I suppose she did!
More and more women started to join us. First a dozen in the original crowd, and then another dozen from down the hall from both directions. I suppose word was spreading.
I couldn't believe what was happening! I was actually being jerked off in public. Lori began to pump me continuously, and I knew what was going to happen. With my heightened state of arousal from her summer dress, the bus ride, and then her hand; I had no other choice. I knew I would soon cumm. And even worse, I was going to cumm in front of a crowd of horny women.
The only redeeming feature was that only a few would be able to see my cock erupt. Lori stood in front of me with one hand on my nipples and the other pumping my cock. Therefore, she blocked the view. They could only see me from the side, but all that was about to change.
"I can't see! I can't see!" Several women complained.
I was thankful to hear this, but then I heard another voice give a suggestion.
"Let us all see!" A voice sounded from directly behind Lori. "Give him a wrap around!"
I didn't know what this meant, but from the smile on Lori's face I knew she did.
"What an excellent idea!" She agreed. "What do you think John? Do you think I should give you a wrap around?"
I stilled didn't know what a "wrap around" meant, but I still answered with a "no." Whatever it was, I knew it couldn't be good.
I was right!
Lori backed away, walked half-way around me, and then brought her hand around from behind. As soon as I felt her hand on my cock again, I knew! She wrapped her hand around my body and grabbed my erection while standing behind me.
"Is this better?" She asked.
Before me stood at least 30 women, and now they had a clear and open view. A cheer rose up from the crowd in response to Lori's question.
"Yes, much better," I heard someone say.
"That looks great!" Voiced another female.
Before they could stop cheering, she started up again.
"No Lori! Please!" I tried to stop her.
"Yes John! Yes!" She replied in return. "It's time for you to give these women a show!"
Lori started up faster than when she left me. Her hand raced up and down the length of my boner. I knew I wouldn't be able to hold out for very long.
"No! Please! Not in front of all these women!"
"Yes you will!" She countered. "You're going to show them how much you can cumm after all that goat's milk!"
Her hand pumped me even faster. I felt myself rapidly approach the point of no return.
"Do it to him!" The audience shouted.
"Yes, do it for them!" Lori agreed.
Her pistoning hand increased its stroking action one notch further. I knew there was no hope for my well displayed and thoroughly abused cock.
"No! No Lori!" I cried out as it did it. My waist thrust forward. My cock pointed up at full mast. It pulsated and spasmed for just a moment before Lori let go and showed off my full glory.
My cock screamed at the absence of her hand. It screamed in the form of a powerful spasm. I thrust out my waist, shoved my cock up and into the air, and spurted.
The crazy story Lori had heard about the goat's milk turned out to be true. I noticed it on my first squirt. Instead of cumming in a short spurt, my cock came in a long, continuous flow. I couldn't believe how much quantity I cummed. Somewhere in the background I heard a cheer go up from the audience as I felt my cock let go with a powerful eruption.
First one and then another, my cock erupted again and again, sending multiple bursts of sperm rocketing into the air and then splattering on the floor in front of me.
Lori, meanwhile, kept her hand away from my cock so they could enjoy the show. The audience got to see everything.
Lori stepped out of the change room with the sexiest outfit yet.
She had been trying on various outfits all afternoon, each one more revealing than the last. It began with low cut necklines that exposed generous amounts of cleavage and short hemlines to expose long lines of leg. All of them looked sexy, and they looked especially sexy in my heightened state of arousal. My balls felt like they were ready to burst from all the goat's milk she made me drink in the last 24 hours since my last release in the museum: three glasses the night before, three more for breakfast, and four whole glasses for lunch. I could clearly feel the increase in sperm production in my balls.
Lori's outfits make it even worse. She started sexy and then switched to skimpy. Her tastes switched to summer dresses that dropped so low they began to uncover her bra. Only the help of our young salesgirl saved her.
"I think you need to switch to one of these," Yuka the salesgirl held up a small black bra (a demi-bra, I think you call it). It looked like it was designed to provide support with the bare minimum of coverage.
Lori took it and quickly disappeared back into the changing room to try it on. Two minutes later she walked out again with the summer dress, except this time it exposed nothing but tit. It looked incredible! I especially liked the long length of cleavage. I really liked the way her big tits gently kissed up against each other.
The next time she walked out with an even lower-cut summer dress and even more exposed cleavage. I couldn't believe she would ever consider buying such an outfit. It was so small that a hint of the tiny demi-bra peaked through the side of the wide, V- cut neckline. I knew better than to look too much. I had to turn away; worried it might get me aroused.
I had good reason to be worried. As usual, I stood naked. I stood in a woman's clothing store, in the middle of two rows of clothing. And I stood bare assed and naked. Not a single stitch of clothing provided me any cover. I stood unprotected and raw.
The girls mostly ignored me. They did a good job at treating me like an object; like a thing to be used and admired. I spent most of my time standing around and waiting. Lori only occasionally asked me to hold on to one of the hangers while she looked through the selection.
Yuka the salesgirl did a good job at ignoring me too, but only when Lori was around. As soon as Lori stepped back into the dressing room, the young lady looked at me. She couldn't have been more than 18 years old, probably some high school k** working part time in the department store after class. It felt humiliating to be exposed to such a young girl, but only a little. I have to admit that I was starting to get used to my subservient position. It no longer bothered me so much.
I just wished Lori hadn't selected this particular salesgirl. I think she picked her out on purpose, for she had to be the youngest, best looking salesgirl in the store. She was cute, with an Asian complexion and jet-black long hair. She was also dressed to die for, wearing a low cut purple blouse and shorts. I especially liked the blouse because it came down low enough to show cleavage. It was not nearly as much cleavage as Lori, but it was enough to catch my interest.
I just wished Lori hadn't fed me so damn much goat's milk! She did not allow me to eat anything for breakfast and only a little for lunch. Most of my nourishment came from the goat's milk, and I could clearly feel it in my balls. I could tell they were starting to swell. I could feel my nuts were full and would soon need to be milked.
I watched one more time as Lori walked out of the changing room with the sexiest outfit yet. This time she wore a formal dress, the kind of dress she might wear to a fancy cocktail party, but not to any kind of cocktail party that I might be invited to. Only rich, spoiled celebrities eager for attention would wear a dress like Lori's. It looked so damned sexy!
What made the dress so sexy was its wide and very low cut neckline. It came down obscenely low, like nearly all the way down to her stomach! I clearly saw she wore no bra underneath. Her big tits no longer kissed one another. They instead plunged low and free. The dress left her boobs in their natural, unsupported position; and the front opening was wide enough to show them in all their glory. I couldn't help but stare, as I was able to look all the way down the center of her chest with nothing to block my view. It was almost like seeing her topless.
"Very nice!" Yuka offered her opinion. "It does a marvelous job at showing off your figure. You will be the star of any party."
I couldn't help but agree. Men were going to look at her wide eyed and stare, just like I was already doing. The best part about the dress was the way it showed off the firmness of her tits. Despite the lack of a bra and therefore the lack of any artificial support, her big tits continued to swell out quite nicely. Their shear size and weight made them eventually plunge, but Lori was still young enough to have a set of firm tits. I couldn't help but imagine myself feeling them, teasing them, holding them in my hands and lifting their weight!
The dress made her look incredibly sexy, and then it got even sexier. Lori turned to give me a side profile. Suddenly, I found myself looking into her dress. It left little need for imagination. I found myself looking at Lori's undercleavage.
"I think I like it too!" Lori agreed. "I could use something like this to wear out when I really need it."
"Oh yes!" Yuka the salesgirl agreed like a good salesgirl should. "It speaks volumes. Every man in the place will know what you are after."
I had to agree, but it spoke only two words to me: "fuck me." A woman wearing such an outfit only wanted one thing.
Lori turned to show the undercleavage of her opposite tit. I tried to look away, knowing what she would soon do to me if I kept looking, but I couldn't help it. Lori was just too damn sexy to look away. A human male can only take so much.
"And it's such a perfect fit," The young salesgirl continued to compliment. "I like it! And I notice your servant likes it too!"
I saw her look at me. Yuka looked down at me, and she looked down mostly at my waist.
"Yes, he certainly does!" Lori agreed, now turning her eyes down to my waist as well.
I immediately realized my predicament. It was already too late. I wanted to run away or at least hide myself down an adjacent rack of clothing, but there was nothing I could do.
"Oh no John!" Lori only made it worse. "You are such a horn dog! Come closer and let us take a look at the effect this dress has on you."
I had no choice but to step towards the two women. They looked, and they looked with obvious interest.
"The dress most definitely has an effect on him," Yuka smiled.
"Oh yes!" Lori agreed. "I would say it has a very hard effect on him."
They giggled, and then they looked some more. Yuka especially looked; or rather, she gawked. She stared down at my waist with no apparent hint of embarrassment about watching a naked man rise to attention before her.
I tried to will myself to go limp. I looked out into space and away from Lori. I dug my fingers into my palm to create pain. I tried everything, but everything I did proved useless. The image of Lori's undercleavage continued to play upon my mind. The knowledge that a young stranger was looking down on my hardening erection made it even worse. I didn't look, but I clearly felt her eyes upon me. And I'm sure the extra helpings of goat's milk only worsened my predicament.
"Yes," Lori agreed. "I would say that John likes it, wouldn't you say?"
The salesgirl nodded. "Oh yes! I would say he likes it very much, and I would also say he looks to have quite a lot available to express his opinion."
Lori looked up to smile at me, and then she looked at the young salesgirl. "Do you mean his size?" She questioned.
The salesgirl nodded.
"Yes, he is, as they say, rather well hung," Lori agreed. "John has quite a long shaft and a rather sizeable set of balls."
The salesgirl laughed in reply. I didn't know why she laughed at first, but then she told me.
"He might have been well hung before," Yuka spoke up. "But he's certainly not hung any more."
"No," Lori laughed along with her. "You are certainly correct! He's not hung at all any more. I would say he must be at his fullest extent."
Through all this, I continued standing, unmoved before them, feeling humiliated but also very excited as the two women looked at my hard-on in the middle of the store. I desperately wanted to hide myself. At the very least, I wanted to bring my hands forward to give cover. Even better, I wanted to run into the dressing room to hide, but I did none of those things. I stayed standing like an obedient servant and allowed them to look. Little did I know it was about to get a lot worse.
"Can you tell he's had a couple of glasses of goat's milk for breakfast?" Lori casually asked.
"Oh! That's why..." The salesgirl answered with glee, as though she noticed all along.
"They should be loaded up pretty good by now," Lori continued to speak very casual, although there was nothing unusual about a woman to talk about a man's balls to a total stranger. "They should be almost overflowing with semen by about now."
"And here I thought he just naturally had big nuts," The salesgirl answered to my dismay. "They look about ready to burst!"
"But not yet," Lori held her back. "Not until later tonight. Not until he begs for it."
"Oh!" Yuka expressed interest. "That should be quite a show. I love to watch a man beg for it."
"So do I," Lori gave me a devilish smile and agreed.
"It's especially enjoyable when he's tied up and can't do it for himself," Yuka added. "If you don't mind me asking, were you planning to first tie John up so he can't touch himself even if he wanted to?"
Lori thought about this, which immediately got me worried. "That's an intriguing idea! Yes! I think I will. I'll tie him up by his wrists and ankles to the wall.
* * * * *
"I think I'll take it," Lori finally stopped staring and informed the young salesgirl on her decision on the dress. "Seeing the affect the dress has on my servant, I just have to take it!"
"But I still have one more selection I think you should try on," Yuka objected to my surprise. "I think you are really going to like this one, and the affect on your servant will be even more pronounced."
"Oh!" Lori sparked with delight. "Let's go see!"
It seemed to jump out at me from nowhere. I never expected it. Not in my most erotic dreams did I ever expect Lori would do such a thing, but she did.
I jumped with a start. Lori grabbed me! She grabbed me by my cock! She took hold of my erect shaft and wrapped her fingers tight around. It felt good, but I couldn't believe she would do such a thing in the middle of a woman's clothing store.
For the first few moments, I did not understand. I think I was too much in shock to understand anything at all, but then she pulled me. Lori gave my cock a yank and pulled me along behind her. She led me by my erect pecker down the isle full of woman's clothing.
Yuka noticed and seemed to take delight in my predicament. I saw her repeatedly look around to see me. I most especially noticed the big smile on her face when she looked down at my encased cock.
"It's around here someplace," She stopped for a moment to think. "Oh yes, right over here."
We walked down one isle of clothing and then back up another. Along the way Lori alternatively squeezed her hand tight around my shaft and then relaxed it again. She treated my pecker like an udder, like she was trying to milk it. I knew full well what she was trying to do. She was trying to embarrass me even more by making me pre-cumm.
"Here's your size!" Yuka pulled an especially small outfit out from a long rack of similar outfits. It looked partially like a summer dress and partially like a sexy swimsuit. I most distinctly noticed the blouse had only two straps to go up and around a woman's chest. It looked as though the back would be bare, which meant Lori would be unable to wear a bra.
"I like it!" Lori finally let go of my throbbing cock to take a closer look. I felt myself bob up and down immediately after her hand left it.
"It's very revealing," Yuka told her. "It should be enough to keep him hard for hours!"
The two girls looked down at my raging hard-on just after they said this.
"Well, I just have to try it on and see what it will do to him," Lori accepted. "Let's go back to the dressing room. I'll take the dress and why don't you bring him along?"
I did not hear what she said at first, or maybe I just didn't want to hear it. It was just too unbelievable to be true, like I was still sleeping and in a dream! It took several seconds for me to accept it.
By the time I woke and finally realized what had happened, it was already too late. I felt myself being led down the isle of woman's clothing. I was again being lead by my cock. I felt a hand tightly grasped around my member. The only difference this time was that Lori walked several feet behind me. I realized the hand around my cock belonged to the cute, young little Yuka.
I momentarily stopped when I finally woke and realized my predicament. Yuka, in response, gave my organ a hard yank. She pulled on it harder than what Lori ever dared. I found myself letting out a yelp, and then I quickly picked up the pace again, fearful she might pull my cock right out of my body.
We reached the dressing rooms where Lori quickly went inside to change.
Yuka, meanwhile, continued to hold me. I thought she would let go when we reached our destination, but she continued to hold on. She held me still at first, her hand frozen on my hard cock. As soon as Lori disappeared into the dressing room, however, everything changed. Yuka started to give me short little strokes.
"Ah! Ah!" I started to moan.
I couldn't believe what was happening! I couldn't believe the audacity of this young girl. "She's masturbating on me!" I wanted to yell out to Lori, but of course I did not. I simply stood in place and took it. I stood bare assed naked between the isles of clothing. My hands kept tightly clasped behind me while Yuka's hand kept tightly grasped in front of me. It felt so embarrassing. It felt so humiliating! But at the same time, I have to admit, it also felt so erotic. I think my cock grew an extra inch in response.
"Very nice!" Yuka whispered into my ear as she stroked. "Nice and hard, and so long too! I'd love to take you home and play doctor."
Her words made me even more aroused. An image formed in my mind of Yuka's naked body on the examination table, but of course I knew it would be the other way around. In Yuka's fantasy, I'm sure that I would be the patient.
"And then maybe I could do some heavy duty cock teasing," She continued to excite me. "I wouldn't let you cumm for hours. I would get your balls hard and swollen, and only then I would take you."
I swallowed hard, waiting for Lori as this she-devil continued to play upon my organ. It seemed to take Lori a long time to change. I couldn't believe how long it took her to do a simple change from one outfit into another. I tried to will myself to get soft as Yuka continued to assault me with her short little strokes, but of course I could not. A male can only take so much.
At the same time, I knew full well what Yuka was trying to do. It was obvious, especially with the way she gave me only short, half strokes. I knew what she wanted, and it did not take long for me to give it to her.
"Oh John!" Yuka whispered her pleasure into my ear as soon as she saw it. "That's good! Oh, that's very good!"
I first felt it on the tip of my cock. A moment later I felt it start to travel down my shaft with the help of her fingers. Yuka was making me pre-cumm.
"Oh, you're good!" She sounded pleased with my performance. "You feel so good!"
Yuka had me thoroughly soaked by the time Lori came back out of the dressing room. She let go as soon as we heard Lori approach. I waited for Lori to notice my wet organ.
First, however, I noticed her. Lori stepped back out of the dressing room wearing the sexiest outfit yet. This one had two gold-colored straps that went around her neck. They crossed just above her chest, and then continued on across her big tits. She wore no bra, of course. Her only top was the two straps that did a bare- minimum job at covering her well-endowed chest. She looked to have tit sticking out all over.
"Now this I really like!" Lori turned around to model it for us. "The guys will have no doubt of my intentions when I walk in wearing this!"
"Oh yes!" Yuka agreed. "It has 'fuck me' written all over it!"
"It certainly does!" Lori smiled. "When I walk into a bar with this, I'll be able to catch me the sexiest man there."
She turned around to model it for us once again - or rather, I think she turned around to model it mostly for me. I couldn't take my eyes away. Lori had tit sticking out all over. I again saw bottom cleavage, except this time it was even more pronounced than before. The straps pressed her boobs tight to her body. They actually squeezed her tits and amplified their already large size.
"Oh John!" Lori screeched in a high-pitched tone when she noticed how wet I was. "I see you like it too!"
She looked right at me. Lori looked down on my dripping wet cock.
"My God John!" She filled me with embarrassment. "Really! I mean you should really try to hold it back a bit. You're pre- cumming like an elephant!"
"He certainly is!" Yuka joined in with the festivities.
"And to pre-cumm in a public place!" Lori amplified my embarrassment further. "And to do it in front of a complete stranger! My God John! You are such a slut! That big cock of yours looks like it is about ready to explode!"
Both girls giggled at this remark.
"He looks like he is in need of some release," Yuka observed. "It must have been quite a while since his last milking."
"Actually, no!" Lori answered calmly. "Actually, I just milked him about three or maybe four hours ago, but John is one of those men who needs it several times per day."
"Really!" Yuka spoke in amazement. "I've heard about those types of men, but I never met one myself."
"Well then say hello to John," Yuka introduced me. "He needs it at least twice per day, and it looks like I'm going to have to hurry to get him home and jack him off again."
I tried to will myself to deflate, but it was of no use. Lori's outfit was driving me crazy, and their words made it even worse. I felt completely humiliated and embarrassed, but at the same time I think I was more turned on than ever before.
"We better go," Lori spoke finally. "Given John's reaction, I think I will buy this sexy little outfit and wear it home with me. That should put him in the mood."
I couldn't believe she was going to walk out of the store wearing the thing. Every man we passed on the sidewalk was going to get hard. I knew I would remain so.
The three of us walked up to the counter. Or rather, the girls walked. I trailed behind as Lori pulled me by my dick. I was so soaking wet with pre-cumm she had to squeeze down tight in order to keep her hand from slipping. The squeeze only made me pre- cumm more, making my cock even slicker.
Luckily, no one else stood in line. It was just the three of us. I attempted to hide behind Lori when we got up to the counter, but she instead pushed me to the front. The counter stood lower than my waist to give Yuka a clear view. To amplify the embarrassment, Lori pressed me into the counter with her hip against my ass. My dick extended over the side. It looked almost as if she was laying it up on the counter to be purchased.
"You've been very helpful," Lori spoke as she rummaged through her purse to find her billfold.
"It was my pleasure too," Yuka answered. "I really enjoyed your male servant." She looked directly at it when she said this. Yuka looked down upon my hard, erect, and very wet organ.
"I think you might even be part of the reason my servant is so aroused," Lori continued to look through her purse. "He seems quite taken by you. I think it more than just this outfit is keeping him hard."
"Really!" Yuka smiled. "I normally don't have that kind of effect on men."
"Well, you certainly are having an affect on John!" Lori noted. "Just look how hard and wet he is!"
"Oh, I am looking at it!"
And she was.
"If I had to make a guess," Lori continued. "I think John might even like you to come home with us."
My heart stopped. I couldn't believe it! Not this little she-devil!
Lori, meanwhile, continued rummaging through her purse still more. I wondered what was taking her so long, and then considered the possibility she might be doing it on purpose to give Yuka a better show and increase my embarrassment.
"I can't find it!" Lori soon gave me the real answer. "I thought it was here, but I must have forgotten my credit card."
"Oh dear!" Yuka expressed her regret. "Are you sure you didn't leave it out in your car? Or perhaps you dropped it in the changing room?"
"But I never took it out of my purse," Lori turned to look around on the floor behind her.
I didn't know what was going on. Was she putting on an act? Did she really loose it? Or was this just some sneaky way to humiliate me further?
"I'm terribly embarrassed," Lori spoke sadly. "But I'm afraid I don't have any way to pay for my purchase."
Hearing Lori speak of being embarrassed almost made me laugh. If she was embarrassed, than what was I? Her embarrassment was nothing compared to my own humiliation."Than perhaps a deposit?" Yuka tried to help.
"I don't even have any cash along for a deposit," Her voice turned sad.
"That's too bad," Yuka seemed to feel sorry for her. "I wish there was something I could do, but I don't know of anything I can do to help."
They both seemed disappointed.
"Well I guess I'll just have to put the outfit back on the shelf and come back another time," She started to turn around to head back to the dressing room.
"Wait a minute!" Yuka spoke up at the last minute. "Maybe there is some other way you could pay for it!"
"Another way?" Lori asked interested.
"Yes!" Yuka answered. "Why don't you just put down a deposit with your slave's cumm?"
My heart stopped. I nearly fell over. The words out the mouth of this sexy young vixen were so shocking I didn't know if I heard correctly.
"His cumm?" Lori still sounded interested. "What do you mean by that, to pay with his cumm?"
"Make him cumm for me," Yuka offered. "Make him do it right here, on the counter. Jerk off his cock for me."
Now I was certain. There was no room left for doubt. Yuka really did want Lori to pay for the outfit with the cumm out of my cock!
"I don't know!" Thankfully, Lori seemed to be in almost as much shock as I was.
"I'll even help!" Yuka let the final hammer fall.
Lori thought about it for a long while. She looked at me, and then she looked at the young Yuka. I shook my head ever-so-slightly so only she would notice, but I think my reaction had the opposite affect on her. Slowly, her face brightened. Her smile widened. I could tell long before she voiced it what her final answer would be.
"Why not?" She answered simply. "Maybe you can even join in."
Lori creped up on me from behind. She held me in a reversed hug, pushing me forward, pushing me back up tight against the counter and closer to Yuka. And then she reached around to hold me.
"That's nice," Yuka appeared to enjoy watching my cock being stroked.
The pre-cumm almost flowed out. Lori spread it all over, lubing up my cock, stroking it all around. I was in heaven. I needed to cumm so bad, but then I also remembered her words to Yuka. I knew what was going to happen long before it happened.
"Now you try," Lori offered me over after only a few strokes.
Yuka wasted no time. Immediately, she took it. She almost lunged for my cock from across the counter to take it tight within her delicate fingers. A second later she was done with her first stroke.
"Such a big one!" She complimented as she continued stroking. Surprisingly, the compliment was not directed at me, but at Lori. She complimented Lori on a slave with such a big sized dick.
Yuka stroked fast. The hand of a stranger pumped my member. I couldn't hold out, I knew, not against her onslaught for very long. It felt wonderful, her hand, and I so desperately needed to cumm. I no longer cared about being in the middle of a store. Neither did I worry about it being a stranger. The only thing I wanted was to cumm, but Yuka wasn't ready to award me with a cumm just yet.
"Let's put him up on the counter," Yuka stopped unexpectedly. "I like them up on the counter."
"Why not?" Lori stepped out from behind me. "Get up on the counter John. Let Yuka take the payment due to her."
I didn't care. All I wanted was the return of her hand and a giant cumm, so I quickly sat up on the counter and leaned back.
"No silly, not that way," Yuka objected with a hard slap to the side of my cock. She made my organ spring to one side and then back to the other before coming to rest in its naturally erect position.
"The other way around," She ordered. "I want you on all fours."
This was new. I couldn't believe it. For a moment, I hesitated, not sure what to do. I almost rejected her order except for the needing cumm it was sure to provide. Against my better judgment, I turned.
"Much better!" Yuka went for my cock again, except this time in a new position. She grabbed my cock while I stood up on the counter on my hands and knees.
"It's like milking a cow," She compared me to an unintelligent a****l. "It's just like milking a cow, except I'm milking on his cock.
She pumped quickly but did not hold on very tight. Yuka knew just how to keep my cock aroused but prevent me from getting off. The closer I got, the lighter she held on. Eventually, when I was on the verge of cumming, she switched to only two fingers. I could not see it but clearly felt her thumb and forefinger circle around.
Through all this, Lori said nothing. She just watched. Pulling in a chair, she sat next to the counter and positioned herself at my waist.
On the opposite side, Yuka also sat. I never noticed her sit down, not at first; she must have somehow pulled out a chair without missing a stroke. Two women sat down on opposite sides of me to keep a close eye on my throbbing member.
"Interesting technique!" Lori finally said something.
"It's to balance him on the edge," Yuka explained. "It'll also give a more powerful release."
"Oh!" Lori spoke with interest.
"Would you like to try?" Yuka offered to return my cock.
"I can try it later," My mistress refused. "You look to be doing just fine for now."
Indeed she was! I felt myself drawn closer, almost balanced on the edge. Just one normal stroke with her full hand would have pushed me over, but she didn't. Instead, she made me suffer in delight. My heart raced. My breathing labored. The room seemed to grow hot. I felt myself start to sweat.
Meanwhile, Lori continued to watch.
Meanwhile, Yuka continued to stroke.
Yuka left me there, balanced on the edge, ready to cumm but unable to do so. I realized Yuka was an expert when it came to cock-teasing men. She must have done this often, using cumm as a deposit on many purchases. But of course, it wasn't just my cumm she was after. What she really wanted was my desire. Yuka was the type of girl who enjoyed putting men in heat and then leaving them there as long as possible.
Then I thought about the watchful eyes of Lori and what she was all learning too. No doubt she would try too, later, just like she said. She would experiment on my cock and hold me on the edge in the same way. Both of them were going to make me suffer.
"I was just looking for..." I suddenly heard a third voice. "Oh, excuse me! I didn't know you were busy with another customer.
Looking up, I saw yet another woman. She wore a black bra that hardly covered her protruding chest. From my subservient position on the checkout counter, her chest lay level with my eyes, impossible to miss. I first noticed the large size of her boobs and the line of cleavage between, and then I looked up to see a cute face and red hair. She was a young lady, maybe in her late teens. In her hand, she held a coat hanger. From it dangled a red blouse. It looked like she wanted to ask about where to find a different size, but was interrupted by the sight of me.
"Yes, what is it?" Yuka questioned back.
"Well, um," The new spectator behaved hesitant. "I was just going to ask about this here blouse, but it can wait."
She behaved hesitant, but wasn't shy about looking. I noticed her look right at me, especially looking down at what protruded out below me.
"Go ahead and ask," Yuka offered instead. "I can do two things at once."
"Well, um," The young lady started again. "I just wanted to ask if you might have this in black?"
"We probably do," Yuka answered without missing a stroke. "If it's not on the shelf, we can always order it."
"Good!" She turned a smile.
"Or I might be able to find a similar-looking style in your color," She offered an alternative.
"But I really like this one," The young lady rejected. "It fits so perfect, especially the neckline. I like the way it droops down just far enough to show off all my cleavage without uncovering my bra."
"Ah, you're a teaser!" Yuka offered.
Out the corner of my eye I saw a nod. I didn't need to know what kind of teaser they meant, for they clearly meant a cock-teaser.
"In that case, why don't you stay?" Yuka offered. "I'll be with you in a minute, just as soon as I'm done with this here cock first."
"Thank you," The cute redhead answered with a smile. "You shouldn't be long."
"Don't be so sure," Yuka spoke to my dismay. "It may actually take quite a bit longer than what you may think. His cumm is being used as deposit, and the outfit purchased by his mistress is quite expensive."
I gasped.
The red-head smiled. She also continued to watch.
"Pull up a chair if you want to get a better look," Lori offered up her chair to the newcomer.
To my shock and total humiliation, the customer took it. She took Lori's chair and pulled it up close to my waist.
"Sit right here," Lori pointed.
"Yes, sit up front," Yuka suggested. "Make sure to get a good view at his cock-head."
The redheaded customer took Yuka up on her advice. She pulled in close and looked at my cock from only inches away. The mention of my cock-head almost pushed me over the edge. I knew why she wanted to see my cock-head, for she wanted to see me cumm.
"That looks to be quite a handful you have there," The red-headed lady complimented.
"More than a handful," Yuka answered. "He's got quite a whopper of a cock."
"Quite a whopper indeed!"
Now I had three girls looking at me, all three looking at my cock. And not just my cock, but soon they were going to see me spurt too. I could have got up and ran out the door, but my cock wouldn't let me. It was already balanced on the edge. I wanted it so bad.
"Please!" I started to moan.
"Watch him close!" The expert named Yuka could feel it too.
Her fingers tightened. The pace of her stroking increased. My hips involuntarily jerked up and down.
"Please!" I moaned again.
Yuka had held me on the edge for so long. It had to be ten, maybe fifteen minutes. I couldn't take it anymore. The knowledge of a third set of eyes pushed me over the edge.
Looking up from the counter, out the front door, I saw people casually pass by, doing their weekend shopping. As I looked, I let out a grunt, and a moment later shot out a powerful jet of cumm.
"Yes!" Three ladies cried out almost simultaneously.
And then I let out another.
"Nice cummer!" Yuka complimented.
"Cumms a lot!" The young stranger agreed.
I did it a third time and then a fourth. Yuka's hand never let up. Her two fingers kept going. She continued stroking me the whole time, rapidly sending repeated orgasms through my body.
"And a long lasting cumm too!" Yuka noted.
"I can even see it throb!" The young stranger agreed.
I cummed some more at the sounds of their words, first wet cumms and then dry. Even dry, though, Yuka continued. I felt my hardness pulse in her hand.
"What a mess!" The stranger spoke about the counter. "But what a great show!"
"Quite a performance!" Yuka agreed. "I can't wait for you to bring him back to pay for the rest of the outfit."
We walked into a club together. I politely opened the door for Lori, allowed her to pass, and then quickly leapt up to join her. We walked side-by-side into the room.
"Wow!" She spoke with merriment as soon as her eyes caught sight of the pleasant scene that awaited her. "Nice! I think I'm going to like this place."
It was similar to any normal, run-of-the-mill club on the mainland. A bar stood along one wall, tables and booths positioned against the others, and a dance floor stood in the middle. I looked for a band but saw only a DJ with stacks of CDs up against the wall behind her. Loud, raucous music played from overhead speakers. A hundred shouting voices sounded in my ear all at once.
The club was filled with a lot of people, perhaps a hundred in all, but it was still far from capacity. Only three couples occupied the dance floor. Half the booths stood empty.
The time was early evening. People still talked more than partied. I suspected they talked about the same things normal people talked about in the night clubs back home: sport teams, friends, or maybe about a particularly hard time they had at work that day. The compliment of men and women looked to be roughly equal. Most sat. Only a few stood around.
All seemed perfectly normal, except for one important difference common to all public facilities on the island of Femdom. The difference was in the men, for they all lacked clothing. Not a single stitch of clothing lay on any man in the room. They were clothed, but clothed naked.
I, likewise, stood naked, waiting beside Lori at the entrance of the bar as she looked around. It felt awkward being naked in a public place, but I was gradually becoming accustomed to the nude status of all the men on the island.
Lori showed off. She wore little in the way of clothing, electing instead to wear the sexy little outfit she had picked out the day before in the clothing store. We had returned to the store early that morning so Lori could keep her word and pay what she owed. It didn't take long for me to find myself in the back storeroom where the young Yuka taught my girlfriend a couple of new and interesting techniques.
If not for Yuka's earlier milking, I certainly would have been erect at the mere sight of the big-breasted Lori. She had tit sticking out all over. Not only down the center of her chest, but I caught sight of her tits from the side too. And not just her tits, but she also wore the added benefit of a panty-like bottom with a g-string running up the center of her ass. She looked hot and sexy, like she wore an invitation for any man to come up and fuck her. Little did I know that's exactly what she wanted.
Men turned their heads to express brief looks of interest. Women more brazenly looked at me to express a more devious interest. It was like walking through a pick-up bar back home, but here the women were free to check out every detail I had to offer. As best I could, I tried to follow close beside to Lori to block my exposure from their sight. I was getting accustomed to the island, but not that accustomed!
We sat down and Lori ordered drinks for the both of us. She had to pay, naturally, because she was the only one who carried any money. The bartender was male, which meant Lori had to be served by a naked man, but she didn't seem to mind in the least. Like me, she was getting used to the place. She seemed to enjoy being served by naked men.
"Rather nice place, don't you think?" She had to lean over close and almost yell into my ear to be heard.
"Very nice," I yelled back.
"Sort-of an interesting take-off on a meat market back on the mainland," Lori continued. "But where the ladies are allowed to check out the details."
She giggled as she said this, and then looked around to the rest of the room as if to demonstrate. A smile formed on her lips as she took a hard stare at one of the booths in particular. Two naked men sat together. I wondered if she was contemplating doing it with both of them at once.
"Most of the ladies don't look too bad either," She gave me a slight nudge into the ribs. "It looks like a lot of them are dressed in order to get the men excited and check them out in their fullest extension."
The giggling went on, and I understood what she meant. In fact, I noticed it as soon as we walked in. Lori's outfit looked to be the most risqué in the room, but I noticed many of the women followed only a slight distance behind. Some wore small tops. Others bikinis. A few looked like they were dressed in the equivalent of negligées. Several asses came into view when I looked around. They all looked sexy, as though they were trying to get a rise out of the men - quite literally. I suspected some of the men sitting at the tables had already risen to the occasion.
Lori was one of the sexiest women in the bar not so much because of what she wore, but because of her trim figure and oversized tits. The fact that I knew her probably added to my own excitement. I couldn't wait to finally get a close-up look at her big tits in the bare. I had already seen so much, yet hadn't seen her topless.
"Feel free to excite yourself, if you want," She leaned up close a second time to yell into my ear. "I don't mind, really! You have my permission if you wish."
"I'm not exactly in the mood right now," I expressed calm. "Not after what Yuka all did to me!"
"Oh yes," Lori smiled, pretending like she had forgotten about it. "She certainly was a creative little saleslady, wasn't she?"
She referred, of course, to my earlier ejaculation administered by the young Yuka. She took the two of us into a back room, back in a storeroom. It took almost two hours in all because she kept getting interrupted by customers coming into the store. Between customers she spent her time masturbating me, but she never masturbated me enough to make me cumm. Instead, she waited until Lori returned at the end.
"I personally liked it best when she played doctor," Lori pressed her body up close to mine as the music died down between songs. "I really liked it when she gave you that cock and ball exam."
Our thighs touched. She slid almost onto my barstool. I recalled the earlier episode where the two of them stepped into the storeroom wearing white doctor gowns and nothing else.
"And then when she checked out your sperming quantity," She continued. "You sure looked like you had a good time."
I turned back around to the bar out of embarrassment. She didn't need to say any more. I took a deep breath. Yes, it was a lot of fun, I had to admit. I enjoyed it when Lori offered up my cock for others to use. She offered me up as though she owned my cock, as if it was her property to do with as she pleased. Thoughts of Yuka and the storage room made me want to get hard, yet the earlier abuse of her hand kept me mostly soft.
Lori turned back around along with me. Our bodies separated. Our drinks arrived. She talked about possibly again meeting up with Yuka later in the week, which only made me that much more excited. I feared the encounter, yet at the same time looked forward to it!
And then she started talking about another fantasy she wanted to try with me. It had something to do with being in a prison, but I had a hard time hearing over the next song. I think she was shy about admitting her sexual fantasies to a man, even if it was only me. The music became louder. Her voice naturally turned soft. It was as though she didn't want others to hear.
We drake most of our drinks and talked for a few minutes more. Lori did most of the talking. She stopped only when interrupted in mid-sentence by a fellow patron standing up at the bar along side her ordering a drink.
"Hello beautiful," I heard him yell into her ear. "I saw you sitting up here and just had to come up and compliment you on a terrific ass."
Lori immediately looked away and went red with embarrassment. She had apparently forgotten about the g-string that barely covered her backside. As we faced the bar, I realized her ass stood out. It was elevated up on the barstool and on full display for everyone to see.
"I'm sorry," He apologized. "I didn't realize you were taken."
He started to turn away, but then Lori quickly stopped him from going. "That's all right," She spoke. "It was just the alcohol. Thank you for the compliment."
He didn't leave. "My name is Jason," He introduced himself.
"Hi, I'm Lori," She introduced back, and then did the same for me. "Don't worry, John is just a friend of mine."
He took turns shaking each of our hands.
"And now that I see the rest of you," Jason complimented as he boldly looked down at Lori's chest without any apparent shame. "You have a very pretty face and I must say, and a rather sizeable set of tits."
I think Lori turned red again, although this time I couldn't see because her face was turned away. She was looking at him, and she had a lot to look at. He was a muscular man with a handsome face and long blond hair that came down just past his shoulders. He was also naked, of course, which Lori seemed to relish. She didn't seem disturbed in the least about talking to a naked man.
They proceeded to engage in small talk as he waited for his drink. I heard them first ask were the other was from, and then if they came to the club often. After that, I'm not sure what they said. The next song turned the music louder. I saw lips move but heard little of what came out.
I also couldn't help but notice the way he looked at her. I could see him take long looks at her big tits, and I could tell Lori was taken by his looks as well. I also noticed her becoming a bit flustered. I think it was because she couldn't check out his most important feature. He stood too close up to both her and the bar. She couldn't see his lower half.
"Why don't the two of you join me over at a table?" I finally heard him yell to the both of us over the drone of the music. "I've got a friend I'd like you to meet."
Lori glanced at me as though to ask my opinion, but then didn't bother waiting for my response. "Sounds like a good idea!" She accepted for both of us. We hopped off the barstools and turned to follow him to his table.
It was then that I saw it.
And Lori saw it too. "Oh my God!" She cried out in shock.
As he turned around I saw one of the biggest erections I had ever seen. It stuck out upright and at attention. The thing had to be nearly a foot long. And not only long, but plenty thick too. He looked like he had the base of a tree trunk sticking out from between his legs. It reminded me of some of the cocks in the museum, but in the museum they stood behind bars. This one lay free just in front of us.
Lori almost tripped. She stepped back into me out of shock. I supported her, holding her by the arm and shoulder, thinking she might faint.
"Did you see that thing?" She turned to ask of me. "Or did I just imagine it?"
Jason went ahead of us, walking across the dance floor and towards a booth in the corner. The booth another had a man sitting in it. Only the bare ass of Jason showed the way.
Lori quickly followed to get another look. I distinctly noticed her eyes pointed downward, most obviously at his naked ass.
"A fucking monster!" She spoke to me in disbelief as we walked. "I saw a fucking monster!"
She got her next look when we reached the table and he turned to introduce his friend.
"This is my friend Charles," He pointed with his hand. His incredibly long cock seemed to point too.
"Glad to meet you," Lori had to momentarily take her eyes off his cock to shake hands with the friend. I shook his hand too.
Just as a polite gentleman should, Jason allowed Lori to sit down first. She accepted, which placed her between the two men. She sat between two naked men, one of which wore a giant erection. I had to pull up a chair and sit on the side.
And then I noticed it. To both my surprise and Lori's delight, the table had a glass-covered top. I hadn't noticed it before, but I took a quick glance around and saw all the tables had glass table-tops.
"It's a bit more quite back here," Charles made conversation.
"Those speakers can sometimes be just too damn loud!" Jason agreed.
I noticed it too. We no longer had to shout. Lori's new friends could speak at normal volume.
"I'll say it one more time," Jason took a sip of his drink and then spoke. "You have a terrific set of tits. They are just so, well, big."
"Yes!" Charles agreed. "And I really like that outfit! It does an excellent job a showing them off."
Lori blushed, but then she quickly turned brave again. "You're not so bad yourself either," She boldly returned the compliment by first looking down at Jason and then over to Charles.
"Yes, that's what all the women say," Jason answered. "As you can see, it likes your tits too. So does Charles'."
I looked to see Charles rise too. Both of them rose to compliment her body. The glass table-top made it easy to see. I could see, and Lori could see even better. Neither man made any move to cover himself. I noticed they even placed their drinks to the side to provide her an unencumbered view.
"Twelve by five," Jason said blankly. "That's my measurements, if you are interested. My member is 12 inches long by 5 inches around when it's excited, as it is now."
"So it is," Lori looked down at it along with him.
"Ten by five," Charles took his turn next. She looked directly at his cock through the open tabletop. It wasn't hard yet, but was clearly on its way.
"Do you like big cocks?" Jason asked.
"Do you like being fucked by big cocks?" Charles added.
Lori took a moment to answer. It took a few seconds for the question to register in her mind. When she did answer, she did so with only the slightest nod of her head and then a barely audible "yes" out of her lips.
"What do you like best about them?" Jason went on to ask.
"Yes, what do you like best about big cocks?" Charles added with a smile. "What do you like best about our big cocks?"
Again, it took Lori a moment to answer. She started to speak, but then stopped, and then she tried a second time. It took only a minute before she found herself sitting between two fully engorged and very large young men. I could understand why she hesitated.
"I guess the way they fill me up," She answered eventually and to the amusement of both men.
Jason nodded. "Interesting!" His cock nodded too.
"Very interesting!" Charles added. "But what about the plentiful orgasms produced by a big cock?"
"The multiple orgasms?"
"The repetitive orgasms?"
"That too!" She interrupted their exchange with a smile.
"Are you sure?" Jason expressed doubt as he turned to his friend. "Because I suspect you never experienced a big cock."
"Never before?"
"I don't think ever before!"
The men exchanged words like a torch being passed at a marathon. First Jason, and then Charles spoke.
"You're probably right."
"A virgin!"
"A virgin of big cock!"
Lori let out a moan of delight.
"Tell us the truth Lori," Jason took the lead.
"Yes, tell us!"
"Tell us if you ever had a cock as big as mine?"
"Or even as big as mine?" The two of them took turns to look down upon themselves to ask.
Lori looked along with them. First at one, and then she turned to the other. Her voice no longer worked. She could only sit back with her mouth agape. No words came out.
"Please Lori," Jason moved in close and took her by the hand. "Tell us, what's the biggest cock you ever experienced?"
Charles did the same from the opposite side. They shuffled closer. I noticed hips touch. Both men took a hand, and then they slowly pulled at her hands. Lori's breathing increased as they pulled her hands first to the edge of the table and then beneath it.
"Oh fuck!" She resisted, but only lightly. I could see where her hands were going.
"Perhaps your biggest was your friend?" Jason glanced over to me to indicate the person he spoke about.
"Six inches," Charles looked too.
"Perhaps seven," Jason gave me a little more credit.
They pulled her hands closer. Simultaneously they opened her fingers, and then they placed her palm around each of their members.
"Oh fuck!" Lori gasped.
The men let go. She needed no further help.
"That's the way!" They encourage. "That's perfect!"
"Yes they are!" Lori agreed. Gently, she closed her fingers around them. She needed no more help and continued to hold on, holding an erect cock in each her hands.
"How does that feel?" Jason question.
"Does that feel good?" Charles asked.
"Oh fuck!" Lori gasped again. Her mouth hung open. Her head leaned back. She looked like she was in heaven. I could tell she wanted to. She had to be feeling a tremendous desire to masturbate on both men at once. Not just cocks, but she held a pair of big cocks in her hands.
Perhaps it was the public forum. Maybe it had something to do with them being total strangers. Whatever the reason, she held back. Lori instead held them simply. She casually sat at the table holding two big pricks in her hands at one time.
"Are you all right?" Jason asked.
"Do you like us?" Charles questioned.
Yes, of course she liked them! Any woman would, but especially a horny woman like Lori. Yet she did not say anything, at least not at first. It was as though she had to wait for her brain to catch up to reality. She could not quite accept the objects held by her fingers.
A second woman in the bar interrupted our exchange. "Oh my!" A gasp sounded behind me.
It was inevitable, I suppose. We were in a public place, and with the glass tabletop and all. It was inevitable that an interested stranger happened to be walking by. She caught a glimpse of what Lori was holding, and then stopped to take a closer look. A blond haired stranger stepped up and looked upon Lori as though dreaming of sitting in her place.
"Go ahead!" Jason took the lead.
"Yes, go ahead and show her!" Charles agreed.
"We know you want to."
"You want to stroke!"
To my surprise, she started. The stranger gave her the confidence, or perhaps she just enjoyed stroking men in public. Whatever the reason, she slowly started up. Her hands seemed to no longer obey her wishes. The men were in control.
"Yes!" Both men spoke in unison.
First up and then back down their impressive lengths she stroked. Lori stroked once, and then she stroked again. She masturbated on both men at once, masturbating them in unison. It didn't take long for her to take advantage of their full lengths. She elongated her strokes over their cock-heads. She used her fingers to spread the resulting wetness all around.
"Fuck! Oh fuck!" She cried out when they started to pre-cumm. First one, and then the other quickly followed. It didn't take them long to start. I could see it for myself along their lengths. I could almost hear the squishing of her hand above the music.
Except for the music, all went silent as she stroked. Neither man spoke. Nether did Lori. Even the interested stranger just stood at the back of my chair and watched without talking.
As for Lori, I figured she first had to recover, and then she had to get accustomed to the feel of such massive cocks in her hands. But recover she eventually did! I noticed her hands pick up the pace. She seemed to jerk faster, and then I was sure of it. It only took her a short while to get accustomed to their size.
"Oh fuck!" She left none of us any doubt. "Oh fuck! You're both so BIG!"
"Lucky girl!" The interested woman paid a final compliment, and then she moved on. It was a strange experience, they way she acted so normal. The stranger behaved as if nothing was unusual about seeing a woman stroking off a pair of cocks in a bar. I wondered if she even noticed me, the male sitting in the chair down at her side. By now, I now too sported an erection. Not nearly as long as Jason or Charles, but long enough for anyone to see.
The stranger left, but Lori continued. The interested stranger seemed to have pulled away her inhibitions. She stroked on two fully engorged and soaking wet cocks.
"Just relax," Jason finally worked up enough effort to speak a minute later.
"Yes, just relax!" The other agreed with effort sounding in his voice. "Just relax and tell us!"
"Tell us your biggest."
"How deep is your virginity?"
Lori smiled at their question. She knew what they meant, and she seemed anxious to tell them. "Seven," She answered them with little reluctance.
"Seven inches?" They grew excited at her response.
"Only seven!"
"A virgin!"
"Her cunt will be like a virgin to our cocks!"
The interested woman returned only a short time later. I thought she had seen enough, but this time she brought a friend to show. Her friend's half-hard cock lay in her hand.
"That's the kind of party I want!" She pointed out to her slave. "You and one of your coworkers."
I glanced up behind me to see the slave return a look of dread. He appeared not like this; not at all. I suddenly felt sorry for him, but then thought about my own predicament.
"That's the kind of party I want!" The interested stranger repeated herself. "It looks like quite a party!"
"It is!" Lori turned more aggressive when another woman stood close by. "They're both coming to my party!"
"No doubt they will be," The stranger giggled at the hint of what was going to be done to the two men. "This one looks especially fertile," She gave her professional opinion of Jason's condition, even leaning forward to take a closer look. She seemed especially interested in Jason, no doubt interested mostly in his size. Lori held it so it pointed straight up as if to emphasize its already impressive length.
"It's hard to tell," Lori answered bravely. "It's always so damn hard to tell with big boys."
The stranger nodded and smiled. She watched for about two minutes more, and then turned away. "Have fun!" she left us with her slave still in her hand.
Through all this, Lori continued her relentless stroking action. Not fast, but not allow them relief either. They were forced to endure the pleasant punishment of her fingers.
I could tell they would not be able to endure for long. Both men stopped speaking. Their breathing turned harder. First moaning, and then panting, I noticed beads of sweat form on their faces. They were probably hoping she would stop, I figured, but I knew Lori better than either of them.
"You boys have any plans for later tonight?" She slowed when it looked like they were about done.
"We're coming home with you," Jason spoke in gasps.
"You're going to take us home with you," Charles agreed with equal difficulty.
Lori stroked faster, and then slowed again. She seemed to like their answer. "And then what do you have planned?"
"Not our plans!" Jason resisted. "It's not a question of what we have planned."
Charles added: "It's a question of what you have planned for us."
Lori liked this even more, for then she started twisted. I noticed her hand twist around each cock as she stroked. The men started to squirm in their seats. It looked like she was squeezing them pretty hard too.
"Both of you?" She questioned.
"Both of us," They answered with difficulty, one-by-one.
"Then don't cumm," She instructed them. "Wait until later. Don't cumm until you can cumm inside me."
Her words came as a surprise. Not just to me, but I saw it register in their eyes too. I also saw they weren't going to last much longer. Both men looked to be on the brink. It was as if Lori was giving them a test.
"I fuck only long-lasting men," He words gave me a shock. "I want the two of you to take turns."
She jerked them with little hesitance. I wanted to start jerking on myself just looking at them. One at a time, back and forth she would go. I imagined Lori being fucked again and again, and then perhaps even being fucked in multiples places at the same time.
"But first I better stop," She stopped seemingly just in time. "We better go."
Quickly we left. Lori walked out the bar with an erect cock in each hand. I followed with my own erection close behind, holding the door open for them while still other women watched. Needless to say, I didn't get much sleep that night. The couch was comfortable enough, but there was all that racket coming out of the bedroom. They seemed to go at it half the night.
*
"I've heard so much about you," The young woman spoke, seeming to hold back a laugh, and making me wonder what kind of stories Lori had told her earlier. "Cumm on in and make yourself at home," She emphasized the pronunciation, serving to further amplify my curiosity.
I followed Lori into an elegant apartment with white shag floors and plush furniture. A fireplace stood along one wall. A rack of electronics and CDs was stacked up against the other. It looked to be the home of a well-to-do mistress.
The name of the young girl was Jenny, I knew, because Lori had introduced us once before. Lori said that Jenny was the one who told her about the milking station. They went together the day before I was milked myself. She also said Jenny was in the audience while I was milked, but I suspected this to be a convenient lie. In any case, the two of them had apparently hit it off well together and met for lunch on two more occasions. Now, Lori was going to introduce me.
"You look good," Jenny spoke to Lori.
"And so do you," She added as she let her eyes roam up and down my naked form.
I stood in the middle of her living room without cover as the two of them remained fully clothed. Jenny instructed me to remain standing as she invited Lori to have a seat down on the plush couch beside her.
"Yes, very good," I noticed her eyes continue to travel up and down my naked form and then stop most distinctly at my waist. "Not quite as good as when I saw you a week ago up on the milking bench, but still very nice."
I wondered if I might have been mistaken about Lori's supposed lie. I also started to wonder what might be in store for me while in this apartment. By now, I knew, Lori was capable of almost anything. After the bar-room scene, I knew she was willing to experiment.
"Rotate," Jenny twirled her finger around in a circle. "Let me get a good look at all of you."
It took me a moment to realize what she meant. I paused, not wanting to obey, but then followed her command. My heart started thumping faster as I worried what this girl might do to me.
"Yes, nice butt!" Jenny spoke excitedly. "Very nice. I really like his ass!"
I completed my turn and then turned again.
"Good sized prick too," Jenny spoke the next time I faced her. "And a nice set of butt cheeks," She said when I faced away.
Her words were enough to make me excited, although I did not show her my full glory. Thankfully, I remained incapable of showing anything. Lori had jerked me off only an hour before, and I was thankful she had. Given the erotic words emulating from Jenny's mouth, I'm sure I would have inflated without the masturbation session.
Jenny looked young, very young. I figure she was still a teenager. Her face was exquisitely beautiful and her body looked superb. She was of Asian descent with maybe a little Hawaiian thrown in, standing at about five feet with a low cut, v-neck shirt that did an excellent job at showing off the small mounds swelling out of her chest. I especially liked the thick head of black hair that flowed nearly all the way down her back.
"Nice prick" and "nice ass" Jenny told me several more times as I continued to rotate. "I bet he makes for an excellent fuck."
This made me pause. I think my heart even skipped a beat.
"Actually, we haven't," Lori answered. "Fucked, that is. I haven't allowed him to fuck me yet."
"Why not?" Jenny asked in surprise. "With such a nice prick and excellent ass, John looks like a fucking machine."
My heart skipped another beat.
Lori began to tell her all about our many sexual adventures, including the sales girl. Her words made me increasingly embarrassed.
"Well, I think it's about time you give him your pussy as a treat," Jenny finally concluded. "Every male servant deserves a hot little cunt once in a while. Why don't you let him fuck you right now?"
I grew in anticipation. So did my cock, which Jenny immediately noticed.
"See!" She pointed. "John is willing! Why aren't you?"
Lori sighed as she looked down upon me. "It does look rather nice, doesn't it?" She questioned.
"Oh, it does!" Jenny agreed. "It certainly does. Not huge, but certainly not a runt either. John's cock looks as though it can fuel many hours of raw sexual inhibitions."
I agreed with her, and my cock continued to grow hard in order to show it. I couldn't help it! The thought of finally being able to fuck Lori sent a hot thrill of excitement through my body.
"Yes, very nice indeed," Jenny watched me grow to full mast. "Why don't you go into my bedroom and get yourself ready," She suggested. "I have several nighties hanging in the closet. They will be too small for your big tits, of course, but I am sure John won't mind."
Lori giggled.
"You go into the bedroom and prepare yourself," Jenny told her. "Meanwhile, I will prepare John! There's a little game I'd like to play with him."
I wondered what kind of game she meant. I found out as soon as Lori left the room.
Jenny took hold of me. More specifically, she took hold of my cock, grabbing it at the base.
"Oh!" I cried out in surprise.
"Quiet!" Jenny quickly chastised. Her tone changed. She no longer sounded sweet. She suddenly sounded more like a little bitch.
"Follow me," She pulled. "I first need to tie you up."
She pulled me to the back wall. I didn't notice it before, but two shackles hung down of the ceiling. They were recessed into the ceiling, but when she jumped up to grab one of them it descended by a steel cable. It reminding me of a light I used to have in my old garage, located in the middle of the garage and connected by an electrical cord so I could pull it to wherever it was needed. It was just like one of those lights except at the end was a shackle instead of a light.
Jenny grabbed the shackle by one hand and my wrist by the other. She did it fast, and before I knew it I was tied.
"What are you doing?" I started to ask.
"I said quiet!" Jenny spoke in a bitch tone as she took another shackle and my opposite hand. At the same time she let go of my cock and took my wrist. She pulled it up to meet the shackle. Quickly, less than a minute after Lori left the room, she had both my hands tied to overhead shackles.
"You only have one job to do," She then told me as her hand once again grasped tightly around my hard organ. "It is a simple, simple job. You must simply hold out long enough for Lori's return and you can have her."
I didn't understand the meaning behind her words right away. However, a second later, she made it abundantly clear. She explained it with her hand. Jenny started to stroke me.
"Oh, oh, oh," I started to cry out in rhythm to her stroking hand. I couldn't believe it. A total stranger was masturbating me.
She refused to stroke slow or to be gentle. Jenny began pumping on my cock like it was the first cock she had pumped in a week. She first did it with short strokes to make me pre-cumm, and then she started to give me full-length pumps.
"The object of the game for you," She drew up close and whispered into my ear. "John, you must hold out on me. If I fail to make you cumm now, then you will be rewarded with the opportunity to cumm inside of Lori."
I couldn't believe her words! Finally, I was going to get the opportunity to fuck Lori. I had been dreaming about this for the last week.
"But the object of the game for me is to make you cumm now," Jenny dashed my hopes in a flash. "If you cumm before she returns, you will be forced to watch Lori be fucked by another."
Her stroking action increased in strength. I felt too good to be worried about her words.
"Oh, oh, oh!" I continued to cry out while Jenny continued to tell me to keep quiet. Remarkably, I heard nothing from Lori. Despite all the racket I knew I was making, she never called out from the bedroom to ask what the commotion was all about. I suspected she knew exactly what was going on. I figured it was all part of some wild sex game between the two of them, but I couldn't be sure. I also didn't know why Jenny was stroking me, but then I really didn't care either. It felt good! Jenny was a beautiful girl, and she was an excellent masturbator. I wasn't very worried. Given my earlier masturbation session with Lori only about an hour before, I knew it would take Jenny a awhile. She would have to pump on my cock for a long time to get it to cumm.
"Oh, I like it!" She whispered into my ear as she reached around and stroked it. "It's so big! It's so strong! I've wanted to stroke you ever since I first saw you on the milking bench."
I lost all track of time. Maybe it was five minutes. Maybe it was more like ten. I had no idea how long Lori had left us alone. All I knew is that it seemed to take her forever. I wondered what she was doing. She could have changed into at least five or six outfits since Jenny first grabbed my cock.
"Please stop," I started to plead when I started to feel myself approach the edge. "Please Jenny, not so tight!"
Jenny ignored me. Instead, she yelled towards the closed bedroom doors. "How are you doing in there?" She questioned Lori on the opposite side. "I've got John all trussed up! How about you?"
"Just a minute!" Lori yelled back.
Jenny just kept on pumping. She kept masturbating on my cock at a constant, unrelenting rate. I, at the same time, pleaded some more for her to slow down and not to squeeze my hard-on so tight.
"You better hurry up," She yelled back into the bedroom about a minute later. "I don't think John is willing to wait much longer."
I expected Lori to come walking out at any second. I really thought I could hold out, especially since it was so soon after my previous milking, but then it happened. It hit me suddenly and with little warning. I couldn't hold back any longer. I wanted to hold out for the opportunity of finally being able to fuck Lori, but Jenny was too much. She stroked on my cock too expertly. She masturbated me like a mad woman desperate to get a guy to shoot off. Ten or maybe fifteen minutes after Lori left the room, Jenny forced me to eject with her hand.
"Ahmm," Jenny stopped to feel my pulsating cock throb in her hand. I jetted a pulse of sperm onto the floor. And then I spurted another.
"Nice!" She complimented as she alternatively squeezed and then loosened her grip. She pumped on me like she was milking the teat of a cow. In response, my cock continued to throb. I dried cummed as she expertly drew out my orgasm like no woman had ever done before.
"Now it is time for you to do the same inside Lori's cunt."
* * * * *
Lori walked in no more than ten seconds after Jenny finished with me. The timing was perfect; too perfect to be any sort of coincidence. I wondered if Lori had watched or maybe there was some kind of signal, but I had no way of knowing. Besides, my attention was momentarily diverted. Lori walked in wearing the sexiest teddy I have ever seen.
"It doesn't quite fit," She looked down upon herself at the open doorway.
"But it looks great!" Jenny complimented. "Why don't you walk on over here and show John? I'm sure he'll like it!"
The teddy looked incredible! It would have looked great on Jenny, but on Lori's much larger chest it looked even hotter! I couldn't believe she was willing to wear such a skimpy outfit, but then I remembered that I wore even less.
The teddy was a one piece. It was white and several sizes too small for her bountiful chest. Underneath, she wore no bra. I knew she didn't wear a bra by the way her tits stuck out and pointed to the side. Especially sexy were the two small indentations at the furthest protrusion of her chest; the indentations made by her naked nipples poking out against the shear fabric of the teddy. The fabric wasn't shear enough to be transparent, but it might as well have been. I could clearly make out Lori's enormous tits underneath.
I could also see them. I saw a substantial portion of her tits, for the collar of the Teddy plunged most of the way down her chest. It opened in a very wide U-shape, and only two thin straps of fabric extended up and over her shoulders to hold it up. The swelling mounds of her tits looked as though they were about to jump out at any moment.
The bottom looked even better because I don't think she wore one. I couldn't be certain, but I don't think she wore a panty. Her big tits caused the fabric to end prematurely and show more leg than what was designed. Two even higher slits ran up the side, and I saw no hint of panty or a string from a thong bikini show itself.
The teddy looked incredibly sexy, and just when I thought it could get no better it did. Lori took a spin around to reward me with even more eroticism. The bottom of the teddy ended even higher in the rear than it did in front. Looking down, I momentarily glanced at the bottom of her ass cheeks as she spun around. Clearly, she wore no panty. And the back dropped down in a deep U-shape, much deeper than the front. Clearly, she wore no bra either, but then I already knew that.
"Oh Jenny," Lori stepped up to my shackled body. "I like what you did to him."
I was left dumbfounded as I remained naked and tied. Lori walked up close to examine me.
"And John," She turned her attention even closer to me. "I like what I see on you too, and I am willing to bestow upon you a wondrous gift."
She looked me over, especially down at my exposed male features. Lori looked right at my dick, which remained swollen but then started to recede.
"I think it is finally time!" She smiled. "You have been patient with me over the past week, and I think you deserve a reward. I've wanted to say this for a long time, but now I think the time is finally right."
I screamed to myself, knowing what she was about to say. I wanted it too! I wanted it so bad, but not now! Not after the magnificent hand job by Jenny.
"John," Lori looked into my eyes with hunger in her own. She stepped closer and pushed out her chest. Her tits never looked so big or so sexy. Their size caused them to touch my own chest.
"John," She spoke in a sexy voice. "I give you the honor, if you are interested, in engaging in intercourse with me."
I couldn't believe the words I heard. Even though I knew full well what she was going to say the whole time, I still couldn't believe it.
"John," Lori spoke again as though to make sure I understood completely. "I give you the opportunity - provided you are interested - I give you the opportunity to fuck me."
A big smile formed on her face, telling me that she knew. I instantly realized she knew everything that just took place. This was all part of some elaborate plan to cock-tease me.
"I've been wanting you for a long time," Lori continued to tempt me in a sexy voice. "Ever since I first saw your hard-on, I've wanted it. Ever since I first milked your cock, I couldn't help but fantasize it inside me. When I pumped on it, I imagined what it would feel like in my pussy instead. And every time I made it eject, I couldn't help but fantasize what it would feel like to have all that spunk unload into the depths of my cunt instead."
Her words filled me with ecstasy. They drove me with desire. But my body, naturally, refused.
"Don't answer! Lori brought her fingers up to my lips just as I was ready to launch my protest. "Don't voice it in words. Tell me with your body instead. Answer me with your pecker!"
She stepped back again.
"I am completely willing to allow you to experience intercourse with me. I will let you fuck me. All you have to do is to demonstrate that you are ready and able."
She spread her arms wide as though to offer her luscious body to my wanting cock. Desperate as I wanted to fuck Lori over the last week, my cock continued to disobey me. I wanted a hard-on so bad, but my dick refused to give it to me. Instead of hardening, it only grew limp. Jenny had successfully drained my ecstasy.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" Lori started to sound angry. "After all the times your lewd nature has demonstrated itself, can you not produce an erection when I request it?"
I looked down and tried to will it to rise. Then I looked back to Lori and stared at the exposed portion of her big tits. Even the sexy teddy and her nearly naked body were not enough. My cock continued to refuse.
"Some men can only do it with the hand," Jenny insulted me. "Looks like John is one of those men."
"I should say so!" Lori spoke with disgust.
"They're called masturbators," Jenny insulted me further. "They get so used to the hand they can't put it in a cunt."
"You fucking masturbator!" Lori actually yelled at my dismal performance. A look of disappointment and ridicule crossed her face. I almost believed she really was angry, but I knew it was only an act. I never realized Lori had such talented acting abilities.
"That's enough!" Lori turned away. "Oh John, you are a pathetic specimen," She chastised me. "You have the anatomical equipment of a male, but you are incapable of functioning as one. Rest assured you will never get another opportunity to fuck me like the one you have just squandered."
She turned to Jenny. "Is there an actual man available?" She questioned. "I mean, is there a real man anywhere around? I'm looking for a real man instead of this imitation one!"
"As a matter of fact there is," Jenny answered. "One of my slaves just happens to be available if you would like to meet him. His name is Victor, and he is waiting just outside the door."
"Well don't just stand there," Lori turned her anger to Jenny and pretended to chastise her too. "Go get him. Show the man in!"
Jenny let out a big smile and turned towards the door. Meanwhile, Lori turned back to face me.
"Show the real man inside," She spoke as she looked down at my now flaccid penis. "What a pathetic excuse for a male," She told me. "Two gorgeous, sparsely clad women present themselves to you. One of them even asks you to fuck her, and you are unable to comply. Not even another man would look up to you now."
Off in the corner of my eye I saw Jenny open the drawing room doors and a young man walk in. The young man looked to be a teenager, no more than nineteen years old; and he looked handsome and well muscled with a dark tan all over his body. I nearly jumped in shock when I saw he was also nude, completely naked, without the smallest patch of clothing anywhere on his body. He was naked like me, but unlike me he had a cock. And what a cock! Victor was hung like a horse.
Lori did not notice him at first. "You pathetic excuse for a man," She was too busy chastising me instead. "If you only want the hand, then the hand is all you shall have. Morning, noon, and night! I'm going to feed you a diet of goat's milk and then milk it back out of you three times..."
She stopped in mid-sentence after she followed my glare and looked in Jenny's direction.
"Oh my!" Her tone suddenly changed. She stepped back in surprise. "Oh my, my, my!" She looked at him with satisfaction. "What do we have here?"
Jenny lead him inside until Victor stepped down and stood before us. He looked impressive, his cock extended down for what must have been a good six inches. It had plenty of width too. He looked as big in the flaccid state as I was hard. The proximity of my own dick served only to amplify his size further.
"Here we have Victor," Jenny stood beside the man. "As you can see, he's wearing nothing but a cock."
"Oh yes!" Lori answered with a deep breath. "I can see all right!"
"I hope this is what you meant when you said you wanted a real man?" Jenny asked.
"It certainly was!" Lori briefly looked up at his face. "Nice to meet you Victor. Nice to see you, especially when there is so much of you to see."
Victor remained silent and displayed himself willingly and with no prompting. Meanwhile, Lori stepped around to take a look at him all over. His hands conveniently remained behind his back to give her a clear view of his front, and he had so much to view!
"How do you like him?" Jenny asked after a brief pause.
"Oh, I like him very much!" Lori admired.
"Good!" Jenny sounded relieved. "I just hope he is, shall we say, big enough for you?"
"Oh yes!" Lori answered. "He looks plenty big enough. Very nice! Very impressive!" She gasped when she walked to his side. "And especially this way! He is even more pronounced from this angle."
Jenny nodded, looking along with her. "I assume you are referring to..." She trailed off and then started up again. "I mean, when you say he is big, can I assume you are referring to his big cock?"
"Of course," Lori confirmed. "He's got a monster!"
Jenny giggled. "Well, I wouldn't quite put it that way, but he is certainly much more impressive than little John standing over there," She pointed.
Lori's eyes followed. "Oh yes indeed!" She agreed as she took a glance up at my pathetic self.
"But this is nothing!" Jenny went on. "You should see him when he's hard."
"Hard?" Her attention was drawn back to the big man.
"Yes, hard," Jenny confirmed. "Why don't you go ahead and make him rise. Show him one of your tits."
Lori immediately flushed red with embarrassment. "Oh! I couldn't possibly," She appeared reluctant at first, but then turned back to Victor and bowed her head to look down at his waist. "But I suppose the reward might be worth it."
"I can guarantee you that it will be!" Jenny assured her. "Here, let me help you."
Jenny walked up to her from the side. She took Lori by the left shoulder and then took the thin strap running up around it. Lori jumped back at her touch, but Jenny assured her that everything would be all right.
Slowly, with both girls facing away from me, Jenny lowered the shoulder strap down off Lori's left shoulder. On the opposite side, I knew, stood Lori's magnificent breasts. Jenny was slowly baring one of them for him, exposing more and more tit to Victor as she slowly lowered the strap.
I could tell Victor looked. He stared right at it. I could see his eyes pointed straight down upon Lori's near naked chest. His mouth stood partially open. I heard him start to pant, and then he started to moan. "Oh, Oh, Oh!" I heard gibberish sound from his lips. Obviously, he was impressed. I only wished I could see too.
Jenny let go of Lori's strap to allow it to fall uselessly down to her elbow. Even though I couldn't see what was on the other side, my mind filled with wild lust as I tried to imagine it. How much of her tit lay exposed? If not all of it, then how much? The Teddy was low cut to begin with, and with only one strap... A lustful thought filled my mind as I wondered if Victor could see her nipple. How much I wanted to see her nipples myself, if only Lori would turn around to show me.
"I think he likes it!" Jenny spoke with glee.
"He certainly does!" Lori agreed.
Glancing around the two girls, I saw him for myself. Victor continued to moan and his mouth stood agape. Further down, I noticed he was also starting to harden.
"And I think he wants to see more," Jenny reached out to place her hand on Lori's breast.
Instinctively, Lori jumped back and pulled her attention away from Victor.
"Don't worry," Jenny assured her. "I'm just going to make it spill the rest of the way out."
I couldn't believe it! A few moments before I wondered how much of Lori's breast lay exposed, and now Jenny was going to provide me the answer.
She touched Lori again, on the breast, and this time lowered her hand to reach inside her Teddy. I couldn't see it directly, but I knew exactly what was going on by the position of the two girls and the angle of Jenny's hand. She was reaching inside Lori's top to spill out her braless tit.
"It's actually heavy!" Jenny commented as she hefted Lori's big tit above the meager fabric of the teddy. "Victor is really going to like this!"
"Oh God!" Victor spoke his first words. "Holy fuck!" He began to shiver and rise.
"You're really going to like the sight of this," Jenny turned to him. I saw her hand move up and then move back down again. That was it, I knew! Lori's whole tit lay exposed.
"Oh fuck! Oh fuck!" Victor spoke like he never saw a naked boob before. As soon as Jenny pulled her hand away, his eyes looked as though they were about to pop out of his scull. "My God! Fuck!" He panted so hard I thought he might faint.
I, naturally, wondered what got him so excited. "Was Lori's breast really that magnificent?" I wondered myself. "Was her tit really that big?"
Jenny took a step back to look for herself, first to Lori and then back to Victor.
"Look at the size of him now!" She pointed out to both of us. "And look at the size of that nipple," She turned and pointed out to Victor. "I bet you're really going to like suckling on the big thing."
"Oh yes!" Victor spoke.
"Oh yes!" Lori answered in the same.
The two of them looked at each other; Lori at his hardened cock and Victor at her bare tit. I wasn't able to see Lori, but I was sure able to see Victor. He had a lot to see. His cock looked to be nearly a foot long. I've never before seen a man with such a huge cock! And not just cock, but his whole body looked big and well muscled. I figured he could bench press about three hundred pounds. If the two of us ever got into a bar room fight, Victor would certainly be able to beat me to a pulp.
"What a gorgeous hunk of man-meat," Lori finally spoke after several minutes of constant staring. "Wide girth! And such an exceptionally long length!"
Jenny smiled. "Yes, yes it is! I'm glad you like his monster cock! He's got it where it counts!"
"He certainly does!" Lori agreed.
The two of them watched for at least a minute longer, continuing to exchange crude remarks between them.
"He's really got a whopper!" Jenny told her.
"And what a whopper!" Lori agreed. "That's the biggest cock I've ever seen."
"Nearly twelve hard inches of male snake!" Jenny looked at him.
"And not only long, but so thick too. He's got to be three or four inches thick."
"Closer to four."
"Four inches thick!" Lori spoke in amazement. "That's not just a snake, it's one of those super giant snakes that live in the Amazon."
"You mean an anaconda?" Jenny asked.
"An anaconda!"
The two girls smiled at him. They seem to forget I was in the room.
"Fuck!" Victor answered in return.
"And hard, firm ass cheeks too!" Jenny motioned him to turn by giving her finger a little twirl. He did so, and faced us with his ass.
"He's firm and hard all over!" Lori admired. "I bet he's got the stamina to go at it for hours."
"Yes, he does," Jenny agreed. "He's got excellent stamina. And given his size, well..."
The two girls let out a simultaneous sigh.
"But that's what I like the best," Lori pointed with her finger at his waist when he completed the turn of his nude body. "Damn! He sure is big!" She looked right at it. "What a superb meat pole! How long did you say he is?"
"Eleven-and-three quarter inches, to be exact!" Jenny told her. "Nearly twelve inches of hard, male flesh!"
Lori let out a gasp.
"I would guess that must be twice as long as John," Jenny finally remembered me. "Twice as long, even on those rare occasions when he is able to give you his fullest extent."
"Oh yes!" Lori took a glance around and looked at me. She was careful when she looked, turning to her right while her tit remained bare on the left. I desperately wanted to see her bare tit, but Lori was careful not to show me.
"Twice as long!" She spoke instead, still looking at me. "I guess that's about right. Victor's snake is about twice as long as John's little worm."
Jenny glanced at me too, and then laughed.
"Victor is a real man," Lori spoke. "I don't know what John is, but he certainly is not a real man."
Both girls laughed at me.
I, meanwhile, could not do anything but accept the abuse. I was forced to watch and listen with my hands tied high above me and my legs spread apart. I was forced to listen, as the girls stood only a few feet away and were impossible not to hear.
They laughed only a short time more, and then their attention again focused on Victor's cock.
"Victor," Jenny spoke next, and Victor immediately looked at her. "I'm sorry for being so rude, but I forgot to formally introduce you to Lori. Why don't you go over and say hi."
Victor took a step forward. He walked for the first time since entering the room to stand before the two girls as a nude model. He walked towards Lori, and Lori took a step back. She seemed to almost fear him, but she wasn't nearly fast enough.
Victor reached out to her. He took Lori in his arms. He wrapped his hands around her and dived in on her mouth like a hungry a****l, giving a kiss, a deep, passionate, full mouth kiss.
"Ah," Lori fight back for a moment, but the moment quickly passed. Her hands went limp to her side and she enjoyed what I am sure was some substantial tongue action.
And then, unbelievably, he took one of her hands. He grabbed her by the right wrist, twisted the palm of her hand towards him, and then pulled it forward to land squarely on his crotch.
"Ah," Lori first tried to cry out through their joined lips. "Ah! Ah! Ah!"
Again, she resisted. But again, it lasted only a moment. I soon saw her take advantage of the thing she held in the palm of her hand. I didn't see it directly, but I could tell it in the movements of her hand. I knew she bent her fingers around and had his big cock encompassed in her hand.
"Ah! Ah!" She continued to cry out, but I noticed she did not let go. As the two of them kissed and tongued each other, Lori kept a firm hand on his erect shaft.
They kissed for what must have been two full minutes. I don't know how long, I just know that it seemed to last forever. Finally, Victor backed away from her and stopped the kiss.
Lori, however, did not exactly back away from him. Incredibly and to my complete astonishment, She didn't let go. She kept hold, reaching out to him, and kept hold of Victor's firm cock. And she did not hold him lightly either. I saw her hand around it when he backed up, and I could tell her fingers squeezed tight. I watched as Lori held the big man.
Victor didn't seem to mind. In fact, he acted as though it happened all the time, which I suppose it might have. He allowed her to keep hold as he placed his hands behind his back and Lori continued to squeeze down.
"Oh yes!" She cried out at least a minute later. "He's so big I can't even wrap my fingers all the way around!"
"See, I told you!" Jenny established. "And what of his hardness? Is his prick hard enough for you too?"
"Oh yes, he's plenty hard too!" Lori agreed. "Not just big, but hard as a rock too. Now this is what every woman really needs. Not like your pathetic thing John, this man has a real cock!"
Victor moaned with pleasure as Lori began to manipulate the member in her hand. I could tell when she squeezed it extra tight by Victor's reaction, and then she pushed it down until it pointed straight out of his body. Lori played upon his engorged organ as though it was her convenient sex toy.
"And these feel plenty big too!"
Victor moaned with increased vigor as her hand reached lower.
"He's even got a great set of nuts!" Lori complimented. "They don't feel at all like John's pathetic little cherry balls. These nuts are the size of plumbs! They feel ripe, and I love a set of ripe male nuts. I can't wait to milk them as dry as John's."
He moaned at this remark.
"Why don't you go ahead and take a squeeze on them?" Jenny suggested.
"Oh no!" Lori stared back in shock. "I couldn't possibly! It would hurt him!"
"So?" Jenny shrugged her shoulders and then started to laugh. "That's the whole idea! Don't worry, He won't mind, do you Victor?"
He shook his head to say "no," although I could tell he shook it reluctantly.
"Besides," Jenny went on. "Haven't you ever wanted to squeeze a man's nuts? Haven't you ever wanted to take a tight hold of a man's nuts and give them a squeeze?"
A big smile formed on Lori's lips.
A more worried look showed on Victor's.
"That's what I thought!" Jenny acknowledged. "Every woman wants to! This is your chance."
"Well," Lori hesitated. "That's true, but..."
"But what?" Jenny continued to insist. "Go ahead and do it. It's best when you mash his nuts up against each other."
A moan escaped from Victor's lips.
Another moan came from Lori. "Oh, I like this!" She spoke with glee.
I could tell when she began. I could tell from both of them. Victor moaned some more. So did Lori.
"Harder!" Jenny prompted her to go on. "Keep on squashing the things. He can take a lot more."
It looked as though he couldn't take much more at all. His whole body shivered and it looked like he wanted to pull away, but for some inexplicable reason he did not. Despite his size and Lori's interest, I found myself feeling sorry for him.
"Now give him one last ball-crushing squeeze," Jenny instructed.
And a moment later she did.
"Ah!" The poor man yelled out and then fell to the floor with his balls in his hands.
"That was fun!" Lori, to my astonishment, laughed. Both girls laughed at him. The poor man writhed in pain, and they only laughed at him.
"Get up!" Jenny ordered him after they finished humiliating the guy.
I could tell Lori gave him quite a severe nut-crushing. He got up slowly. He had a hard time standing, and he appeared reluctant to remove his hands to expose his vulnerability. I also saw it in his cock. The thing no longer stood hard, but instead stuck down at a slight angle.
"You're hand!" Jenny spoke sharply.
Victor immediately knew his error and moved his hands behind his back once more. The two girls were treated to a full frontal view.
"It looks like he's in need of a little more encouragement," Jenny suggested. "And I know just the way to give it to him."
Jenny looked down to Lori's waist. So did Lori. I think some silent form of communication passed between them. Lori knew exactly what to do.
To my astonishment, she took hold of the bottom of her teddy. She lifted up the fabric to show him. With her back still facing me and with one of her tits already exposed to Victor on the other side, she showed him even more. I was rewarded with a bare ass. Victor, I knew, was rewarded with a lot more. I found my original suspicions correct. Lori did not wear a panty.
"Oh, Oh, Oh!" Victor started to pant once more. "Oh God! Holy fuck!"
His cock almost sprang back to attention, giving me a clear indication of what he saw on the other side. I desperately wanted to see too. I so much wanted to see Lori's pussy, but I did not have a cock long enough worth the reward.
"Oh Victor!" Lori spoke with wonderment. "You look like you like the idea of being milked. Oh, that's very nice!"
She pulled the teddy even further up with one hand as she reached out with the other. Victor instinctively took a step back. I supposed he feared what she might do to his balls, but she had other plans for his balls this time. I couldn't see it directly, but I could tell Lori once again grabbed hold of his firm organ.
"Oh, you are anxious!" She spoke. "Oh Victor, you feel very anxious!"
"What is it?" Jenny asked.
I was curious too.
"He's getting impatient!" Lori told us. "Victor likes the idea of me milking his balls dry, and he's getting a little impatient for me to start. I feel him pre-cumming!"
I jumped with astonishment, but neither girl seemed to notice. They faced the other way. Their attention was instead focused on Victor and his pre-cumming cock. I watched Lori as her arm moved forward and back. Although not able to see it directly, I could tell she waved her fingers back and forth across the tip of his cock, stimulating the pre-cumming action even more. I think she was even spreading it all around.
"Oh Victor! Oh Victor!" Lori chanted as she covered him. "Oh Victor, that's very nice. Keep on creaming as much as you want."
"Oh yes!" Jenny agreed. "That looks even better! I loved the sight of a cock when it's lubed-up with its own juice."
The two girls started to pant. So did Victor. They all sounded as though they were about to have orgasms.
"It's beginning to look like a worm just after you pull it out of the ground," Jenny looked from the side. "I love the way it's got that slimy pre-cumm all around."
"Me too!" Lori agreed. "But it's not just a worm! It's more like one of those anacondas, you know."
The girls laughed and seemed to take delight in this comparison.
"And do you know what the best thing is about Victor's cock?" Jenny questioned.
Lori looked up without speaking.
"It's all yours!" Jenny smiled. "Victor is yours. Or more importantly, Victor's cock is yours, if you want it!"
"I do!" Lori answered with no hesitation. "But do you really mean it? Do you really mean that I can have this snake? You better not be joking!"
"I would never joke about something so serious," Jenny assured her. "Victor's body is fully and completely yours. He will obey your every command. He is your sex slave for the night."
"Sex slave!" Lori gasped.
"His big cock is yours," Jenny finalized. "And you can do whatever you want to it."
Lori looked at Jenny, and then she looked back at Victor. It did not take long to accept the gift.
"Step over here," She pulled on Victor. She pulled on his erect member and gave him no choice but to obey. She positioned him directly in front of me and then turned him to the side, all with the use of just his cock.
"Yes, you will do Victor! You will do just fine. I think I would like to first reward you."
She finally let go of his cock after she seemed to have him in the correct position. I didn't know what she had planned next, but then she went down to her knees to show me. Lori knelt in front of him. I could just see her mouth open from around the corner. She opened her mouth and waited. I knew, obviously, exactly what she wanted inside.
Victor knew it too. He stepped forward, positioned himself carefully, and inserted.
Lori accepted. In a single smooth stroke, she engulfed the head of Victor's erection into her mouth. I noticed she had to open her mouth quite wide to get it to fit inside, much wider than she ever had to open for me. I also noticed she stood at just the right angle to keep her exposed tit shielded from my eyes. I could see her mouth work over Victor's wet cock, but I still couldn't see her magnificent tit.
Victor began to moan. So did Lori, although Lori's was more muffled by the large organ sticking in her mouth. Victor moaned louder, and then Lori followed suit. She worked him over for several minutes.
Meanwhile, I was forced to watch as she played her tongue and lips upon the tip of Victor's giant cock. She did not take his cock very far inside her mouth, I suppose because it was too big to do so. It looked like she was only able to take the first three or maybe four inches.
They practiced oral sex for a total of maybe five or maybe ten minutes. It was hard to know for certain. Time no longer had meaning. All I really know for certain was that Victor lasted a lot longer than I would have. I expected him to expel at any moment; especially with the way Lori kept moaning and smacking her lips over and over again. I couldn't believe the stamina and his display of self-control.
"That was great!" Lori told him after she was finally done. She backed away and finally concluded her impressive blow job. "But let's see how impressive you feel in other places too."
Lori stood in front of him and lifted her teddy once again. Victor gasped in response, and then he took a step back. It looked as though his cock was almost afraid of her pussy.
"Oh Lori!" I had to say out loud, realizing what was about to happen. Lori was going to allow him to fuck her, and she was going to allow it right in front of me.
"Now Victor, let's see how talented you are in other places too," Lori repeated her words as she walked towards the couch laid down crossways, always careful to keep her back to me, not allowing me to see her still exposed tit or pussy the whole time. Even after she lay down, I couldn't see anything. The front of the couch faced away from me, and she sat down on the far side. Her pussy and tits disappeared from my view. She laid down with her legs splayed over one side and her head hung over the other. The couch was only just long enough to hide her tits and pussy.
I couldn't believe what was happening. Lori was going to allow me to watch her have sex. And it wasn't going to be just any sex, but sex with a big cock. This time I wasn't just going to get to hear it, but I was going to see it too - or at least I would see part of it. I was going to see the reaction on Lori's face as she was fucked.
Victor spread his own legs and mounted her. He began to penetrate her, and he did it very slowly.
"Oh yes! Oh yes!" Lori cried out in increased ecstasy, her mouth hanging open over the side of the couch. "Oh God! Oh Victor! You feel as big as you look."
I could easily picture the head of Victor's organ sliding in, inch by slow inch, his steely shaft steadily disappearing deep into her wet cunt. How much I wanted to substitute in his place.
"Oh! You're so wide," Lori let out a loud moan. "And so fucking long! I've never had it in so deep."
And he still had further to go.
"Oh yes! Oh yes!" She started to say louder. "Is it ever going to end?"
Victor gave a final shove.
"Fuck!" Lori nearly screamed, and then he did fuck her. She thrashed about like an a****l being attacked by a wild b**st. Her breathing was audible. Her mouth hung open. She swore like I have never heard her swear before.
"Fuck! Shit! Bitch! Cunt!" She yelled out as Victor pistoned his hips, impaling her with his every thrust. "God! Damn! So! Long!"
She wrapped her legs tightly around Victor's waist, her toes pointed like a ballerina's, grinding her hips against him to maximize the penetration. As he fucked, he reached one of his hands down to her chest. I could tell he reached for her still exposed breast, playing with her naked tit as he fucked. I could tell his hand rested on her chest by the position of his arm above the couch.
"Victor! Victor! Victor!" She panted with his every thrust.
At the same time, she looked at me and smiled. I noticed Lori look at me, and then I noticed her smile. She even stared at me as she was being fucked. Lori, to my amazement, liked having an audience. She enjoyed it when I watched.
Soon, she lifted the rest of the nightie. She lifted it the rest of the way up and bunched it around her neck to give Victor full access to both of her big tits.
Victor, naturally, helped himself. I could tell he played with a tit in each hand and he continued to fuck. How much I wanted to play myself. Even to see them would have been enough.
It happened suddenly. There was little warning. Lori unexpectedly arched her head back and lifted her hips. For a brief moment, I held out hope she might actually lift herself high enough for me to see a portion of her frontal nudity, but she remained just out of my sight. A second later she cried out in a squeal, and I realized she reached orgasm. I never before witnessed a girl experience such an intense orgasm. She nearly screamed. Her fingernails raked Victor's shoulder. Her entire body convulsed with pleasure.
"Oh Victor!" She panted almost out of breath. "Oh God that was great! Size really does make a difference."
She continued panting. I noticed the sweat dripping off her body.
"Oh God, that was a great fuck!" She looked at me. "The best fuck I ever received. I must say John, Victor is an excellent fucker!"
I looked up to see her look back to me. I was in shock. I couldn't believe Lori was embarrassing me like this.
"Did you like the show?" She asked me. "Tell me John, did you like to watch me being fucked?"
I took a deep breath and nodded back to her. Yes, it was a great show. I noticed I was hard again, but not for Lori. Lori wasn't interested in my hard cock any more. She had something much more potent to pleasure her.
"Well, I'm glad you liked the show," She slowly turned over as Victor backed away and pulled it out of her. "Because it's not over yet!"
To my amazement, Victor stood as hard and erect as ever. He didn't soften. He hadn't cummed yet. I couldn't believe a man could withstand such intense pleasure for so long.
Lori turned over and then pulled her teddy the rest of the way off. She laid naked on her stomach; her legs dangling over one side and her head sticking out of the opposite end of the couch.
"As you can see," She turned to look at him but talked to me. "Victor still has further to go. Now that's what I really like! A man who can hold out until his woman first has her orgasm."
Then she turned her head to look back at me. "I hope you're taking notes on all of this John. Victor is demonstrating the proper way to fuck a woman. I know you will never be able to perform as well as he can because of your pathetic size, but I hope you are taking notes so you can at least improve yourself."
She laughed at me and then turned back to Victor.
"Now that you satisfied me," Lori instructed him. "You may now satisfy yourself. Fill me with your spunk."
I almost let out a spontaneous ejaculation at the sound of her words. I couldn't believe what I heard. I couldn't believe Lori capable of saying such a thing. I thought I maybe even imagined it in my mind, until Victor showed me.
He mounted her again, this time from the rear; doggy style.
They resumed.
I still couldn't see her pussy, but I was able to see Lori's naked ass and Victor's naked cock. I saw the base of his shaft just as he pulled it nearly all the way out. A moment later it disappeared again as he plunged the long instrument deep inside again.
"Yes! Yes!" Lori cried out in rhythm with each long thrust. "Oh John! This is the way you're supposed to fuck a woman!" She talked to me, and then she talked to Victor. She told him again and again to fill her with his sperm.
It still took him a long time. I couldn't believe how long he could fuck her without exploding. After a while he reached down and reached around to her chest again. He played upon her generous tits, this time playing with them as they hung down from her chest. I'm sure they felt even bigger than the first time. How much I wanted to feel them myself. Lori wouldn't let me touch her tits, but she allowed Victor to play with them as much as he wanted.
I think it took him another ten full minutes, but finally he did it. His hard buttock muscles began contracting convulsively rather than deliberately. I could tell when his spasming dick pumped spurt after spurt of his seed deep inside her, until at last his orgasm subsided.
* * * * *
Finally, it was over, and I had watched the whole thing. It was one thing to hear her on the opposite side of the wall, but quite another to watch in person. The spectacle was incredible. It was better than the best x-rated movie.
Victor disengaged himself and stood up. His cock, I noticed, remained partially erect. It glistened with white trails of semen. A long thread dangled from its wobbling head as he backed away, making me think of the vast quantities still swimming around inside Lori.
My cock was hard as a rock too. It was desperate for release, yet still looked insignificant in comparison to Victor. Lori's face display mockery and contempt as she first glanced at me and then took a hard look at Victor.
"Do you see where all his sperm went, John?" She covered herself again in the robe before rising back up from behind the sofa. "It entered my innermost space, where it is meant to enter. Your sperm had its chance, but Victor took it."
Jenny laughed from behind me. I never heard her enter the room. I wondered how long she had been behind me. I wanted how much she had watched.
"Your sperm will never get such an opportunity John," Jenny stepped around to take a look down at my fullness. "The fluid in your balls is deficient to enter where Victor's has gone."
She held her hand up in front of my face, fingers outstretched, palm facing me. "Do you see this, John? Look carefully upon it, for this is the only portion of a woman's body that will ever come in contact with your dick."
"Yes!" Lori held up her own hand and agreed with a chuckle. "This is the only part of us you will get to experience, and you should be grateful to experience even that much. You should be grateful that it entertains us to watch you demean yourself with your ejaculations."
Both girls laughed at this.
Victor smiled.
"Don't worry, though," Jenny spoke. "We know of many ways that a pair of nuts, even ones as feeble as yours, can provide many hours worth of amusement for a woman."
"Oh yes!" Lori agreed with more interest than I wanted. "His nuts! Yes! We will entertain ourselves with his nuts."
"Yes, his nuts," Jenny went on. "We will fill them every morning, and then make sure to empty them every night."
Both girls giggled at this. I too knew what they meant.
"And we will do other things to them too," Jenny wasn't quite done yet. "And once you have experienced some of the things I have planned for your nuts, I daresay you will truly know regret."
I felt my face grow pale as I heard the sound of the resulting laughter echo in my ears as the three of them left the room.
"Oh my God!" I cried out at the sight in the square in the middle of the park. "I can't believe it!" The sight was too shocking for my mind to accept.
"I said you would be surprised!" Lori smiled back at me, standing by my side.
I knew an assignment into this female dominant culture was going to be a challenge - a challenge, that is, for me because I was male. For Lori, I think she enjoyed it.
If I had known the extent of the challenge, I never would have volunteered. Each time I thought I had adjusted, another little aspect of the culture surfaced to surprise me. What I saw in the middle of the part was the most shocking of all.
The challenge began on my first day on the island, when I had to take off my clothes. The female dominant island of Femdom imposed strict laws on men and the clothing we were required to wear. That is, us men were not allowed to wear any. The male half of the human species was required to remain bare-assed naked at all times. I mean we couldn't cover ourselves at all, even with our hands. The last time I wore clothing was on the boat we sailed to shore. I wore a set of swimming trunks, but those came off just after I jumped into the water and waded to the shore.
It felt very embarrassing at first; I mean walking around in public in the buff. Women were able to check out my dick whenever they wanted. They could look at my ass whenever they felt like it. It was humiliating, but only at first. Surprisingly, I quickly became accustomed to it. I think the sight of all the other men put my mind at ease, for they were all naked too. Knowing I was not alone somehow relieved the embarrassment, but it did not eliminate it altogether.
The cause of my continued source of embarrassment rested with my partner, Lori. I use the term "partner" loosely, for there was no 50/50 relationship between male and female on the island of Femdom. I could say she played the part of my wife, but no marriages existed on the island, at least not in the traditional sense. The relationship was more like master and servant. In fact, it sometimes boarded closer to mistress and slave.
For as I had to remove all my clothing, Lori got to keep all of hers. In fact, she got to wear whatever she wanted, which was probably a good thing. Not that she was ugly or anything like that. Quite the contrary, Lori was exceptionally good looking, which caused another problem. I knew a lack of clothing around her body would only serve to increase my embarrassment a few inches further.
Lori was a 25-year old brunette with a pretty face and a pair of sexy brown eyes. She stood about five-foot-five, and kept in great shape, and liked to eat healthy and do a lot of exercise. The result was a shapely, very sexy body. She wore narrow hips and what must have been a set of C-cupped tits; maybe even Ds.
I felt it a few times already. Every once in a while she faced me at the perfect angle or bent down right in front of me. Once I even saw a portion of her boob through a half-open button in her blouse. Under normal circumstances, this wouldn't have been a problem. But being naked, I had to look away. I had to ignore it and quickly try to think of something else to get my mind off the subject. Walking around naked was humiliating enough. Walking around with an erection would be a lot worse.
It was getting more difficult to resist the temptation with every passing hour. We had already been on the island for three days. We were into our fourth day when we went to the park. Four whole days without release was longer than I was used to.
* * * * *
"John, do you realize what they are doing?" Lori interrupted my thoughts. She brought me back to reality and the sight of the extreme humiliation displayed on the stage before me.
At the center of the park, in a square, sat a raised stage. On the stage laid a naked young male. He was bent over a contraption that left his body exposed and immobile. His arms hung down and his wrists were tied to two posts in front. His legs pointed down and were spread to two wider posts in the rear. Both wrists and ankles were tied, which made him look like an a****l on all fours about to be sacrificed.
"John, do you see what they are doing to him?" Lori asked me again.
I knew full well what they were doing to him. In his tied position, the man was exceptionally vulnerable. Worse, a woman took advantage of his vulnerability. She knelt behind him with her hand swung around his leg. In her hand she held his cock. I watched her stroke it.
"It's a competition," Lori casually told me. "One of my new found friends told me about it last night. I didn't believe her at first, but I just had to walk down here to take a look for myself!" She spoke with a tone of genuine excitement. I could see why. Before us stood the most demeaning thing I had ever seen done to a man. It was worse than a male strip show. It was worse than a male slave auction. Not only was he naked, but he was also displayed in his full glory. And not only that, he was being forcibly stroked in public. I never imagined such a humiliating display was possible, although I notice he did not seem to mind it much. Even though his legs and arms were tied down and he couldn't escape the woman's eager hand, he wore a great big smile on his face. She was definitely keeping him very much aroused.
"Do you see what she is doing?" Lori gave me a nudge with her elbow to ask me a third time.
"Yes," I decided to answer finally. Of course I knew.
"She's jacking him off," Lori told me anyway. "She's masturbating him up on stage!"
Lori spoke with excitement. She wore a great big smile on her face. I find it hard to believe how much this demeaning sight turned her on.
"And there's more!" She practically jumped up and down in anticipation. "There's actually more to it than what you think! Just watch!"
I did not watch very close, but I couldn't help but notice the man enjoy it more and more. He seemed to get increasingly excited. I knew what this meant and what would soon happen.
Glancing to my side, I could tell Lori knew it too. She watched it like a little girl watching her favorite Saturday morning cartoon. It seemed like she actually looked forward to what would soon happen. I noticed she stood on her tiptoes and smiled.
And then he did it! The guy was forced to cumm! Even worse, he was forced to do it in public! At least two-dozen women watched the spectacle. A collective sigh went up among the crowd as I watched the guy squirt out his load of sperm. And then they clapped. I noticed Lori sigh and clap along with them.
"That was a good load," She told me. "That was the best one so far."
I stood beside her in shock. "How many times have you watched this?"
"This is number three," She answered. "I watched two others this morning, before you woke up, but it's not over yet. Just watch!"
I did not know what Lori meant by this, but then I looked up to see for myself. The woman doing the pumping action stopped for about a minute to rest, and then she started right back up again. I couldn't believe it! The guy just cummed, and then she tried to get him to do it again.
"Oh my God!" I involuntarily spoke with disbelief.
Lori looked at me and smiled even more. "One of the girls told me about it yesterday. They call it the male milking competition."
"Milking?" I expressed shock. I never before heard a man's ejaculation described as a milking, and then add: "Competition? What do you mean, competition?"
"It's a game," Lori explained. "As each man cumms, his sperm is collected into a container below. Whoever makes their male cumm the most sperm, wins a prize!"
I stood in awe. I simply could not believe it! I never thought something like this was possible. How utterly humiliating! I thought to myself. There had to be at least two or maybe three-dozen women watching this man being forced to repeatedly eject in public for their entertainment.
I suddenly came to the realization that the women were not just in charge on the island of Femdom, they were the masters over the men. And the men weren't just slaves, they were sex slaves. It was evident by looking at the man up on stage. The male did not fight against his captor. He fought a little at first when she started to pump him the second time, but then he stopped fighting and seemed to enjoy it. Despite the embarrassment, I noticed he got hard anyway. I realized he was going to be forced to do it again.
I took a hard swallow and questioned Lori. "How many times do they make him do it?"
"As many times as they can in thirty minutes," Lori answered. "Each contestant is given exactly thirty minutes to make as many deposits as possible. The two guys I saw this morning each did it three times."
'Deposits!' I thought to myself. Lori was starting to think like them. She was starting to become affected by the culture that surrounded us. She called the sexual function of a man a deposit - as though he was putting money into a bank.
"My friend told me that they starve them beforehand," Lori went on to explain. "I mean they sexually starve them. They don't allow them to cumm for three or maybe four days beforehand."
I noticed her smile at me when she said this. It made me wonder if she knew how long it had been for me, and then I realized of course she did.
"And they also feed them something called goat's milk," She went on. "Goat's milk is supposed to increase the male's quantity, if you know what I mean! I'm told it makes them big, ripe, and very swollen."
Of course I knew what she meant. I knew exactly what she meant. I also noticed how she talked about a man's balls like they were a piece of fruit. The men on the island of Femdom were not considered human beings. They were more like a****ls kept around to sexually please their female masters. That was why men were not allowed to wear clothing. They had to walk around in the nude so their female masters could keep an eye on them - every inch of them.
"What do you think John?" Lori asked me. "Do you think this is exciting?"
I didn't know how to answer. I noticed the poor man up on stage was again hard as a rock. The woman kneeling behind him was again beating his meat with a constant stroking action. It was easy to picture myself in his place. All I could think about was a woman's hand tightly wrapped around my cock, but then I realized how utterly humiliating it would be to have it done on stage.
"Look at him go!" Lori did not seem to appreciate the humiliation at all. Instead, her eyes focused to the stage and to watch the humiliation with pleasure.
I looked too, and saw the woman let go of the cock. It convulsed, but not much came out. Only a short glob of white liquid dropped into the container. A white line of fluid quickly followed it. His cock drooled into the pan below.
"That was a good size squirt, don't you think John?" Lori questioned. "I mean, for the second time in about twenty minutes, he's really got a lot of sperm."
"He's very good," I took a swallow and agreed.
"Do you think you could be that good?" Lori next asked me.
It took a moment for the question to settle in. I looked to my side and see Lori looking back at me. She wore a smile on her face. I could tell she really enjoyed this.
"It's disgusting!" I quickly disagreed with her assessment. "That man is being ****d!"
Lori glanced down, and then she looked back up at my face. "That's not what the rest of your body says."
I looked down myself to see it. I also felt it. A full erection stuck out proudly from between my legs. A tremendous sense of embarrassment was suddenly instilled within me. I realized it was the first time Lori got to see me with an erection. I also realized many of the other women could see it too, but Lori bothered me most of all. I felt like a man caught with his pants down in the middle of the girl's locker room.
Without thinking, I instinctively brought my hands forward to cover myself.
"No! No! No!" Lori quickly corrected. "You know the rule! Men are not allowed to cover their bodies, even with their hands."
I remembered the rule. Lori reminded me many times before. A man was never supposed to cover himself, especially his cock and ass. Punishment was a ball-busting. That was where a woman got to take a man's balls in her hand and slowly squeeze down on them. Thoughts of a ball-busting made me face the inevitable.
Despite the embarrassment of showing an erection in public - and more important, an erection in front of Lori - I forced my hands behind me. I had to grab my wrists to resist the temptation to bring them forward, and then I turned away so Lori couldn't see. Of course, I know this exposed me to a lot of other women, but they didn't bother me as much as Lori. They were being entertained by the cock on stage, and I mostly worried about Lori.
Lori, to my surprise, laughed at me. "Come on John," She followed me around and looked anyway. "Don't be shy. I like it!"
She faced me and then took hold of my upper arms. She held me so I could not turn away, and then she looked down between us. "It's actually very nice. You should be proud of your prick!"
I turned red with embarrassment. "Please!" I tried to get her to look away.
"It's certainly nothing to be ashamed of," She ignored me and continued to look anyway. "I always knew you were well hung, but now I see for certain. You're cock is most definitely of the large variety."
I was sure I turned even redder at the sound of her words. "Please!" I tried again. "Stop looking!"
"Not huge, but plenty big enough," She continued to ignore me and began speaking like a professional doctor giving her opinion of my size. "Nice and long and plenty thick too. Most certainly longer than average! What is it John, eight inches?"
"Oh Lori!" I couldn't help but say. "Please! This is so embarrassing!"
"Only embarrassing for you," She finally acknowledged my words. "I kind of like it! You've got a nice cock! You should be proud of it.
I gasped for breath. I couldn't believe she was vain enough to say such a thing. The culture was most certainly having a negative effect on her.
"I hope you don't mind me asking," She finally looked back up at my face at the end of her long stare. "What is it John? Really? Eight inches or a little bit longer? Tell me or I will get out my ruler and measure the length of your organ myself."
I had no choice but to tell her. I figured I might as well since she could already see it.
"A little over seven," I spoke shyly.
Lori laughed. "That's a good boy," She laughed at me. "Now, what were you saying about the poor man on stage? If it is so disgusting, why is it turning you on? Are you thinking about bending over in his place?"
"No!" I quickly rejected. "Of course not!"
"Come on John," Lori stepped closer and looked into my eyes. She was right in my face. Our noses almost touched. At my waist, I felt the head of my cock gently brush against her full compliment of clothing, and instinctively pulled back. "Admit it John. It turns you on, doesn't it?"
"Don't be ridiculous!" I countered with less enthusiasm.
Lori backed away and then turned to face the stage again. "Look at him!" We watched the spectacle together. "Think about what it would be like to be in his place, with the hand of a good looking girl encompassed around your shaft. Stroking! Pumping! Stroking! Pumping! Again and again! Over and over! Until she gives you an orgasm."
Lori smiled at my face, and then she looked down at my cock again. She held onto me tight by the elbow so I couldn't turn and I couldn't run away. She was able to look down upon my projecting hard-on from the side.
"And don't lie to me," She added. "I know what you're really thinking inside."
She was right. She saw how sexually stimulated I was. I could not cover up the ecstasy I felt inside.
"Please stop looking," I attempted to get her to break her stare.
"No!" She informed me succinctly. "I like looking at your cock, and I think I am going to keep look as much as I want. You just keep your eyes on the stage and tell me when he's about to erupt. I don't want to miss it if he has a third ejaculation."
I did as she suggested. The sight of the man on stage at least helped me keep my mind off the eyes of Lori on my cock, but only temporarily. I could still feel her look at me. Every time I sneaked a glance over, I noticed Lori had her eyes firmly locked down onto my member. I don't know how long she looked, but it seemed like several minutes. I only know it was impossible to get soft knowing she looked at me with a hard-on.
Meanwhile, the man on stage was being pumped again. The woman attempted to milk him a third time; three times in only 30 minutes.
"Look at it!" Lori finally broke her stare on me. "Look how hard it is! And look how long the thing is. It's really very nice, and the guy up on stage isn't too bad either."
I realize she was actually talking about my own cock. She hadn't broken her stare on me at all, but was looking down upon my length the entire time.
"Listen to him moan," She commented. "And listen to him grunt! It sounds like he's about to erupt again. Make sure to tell me when he's about to erupt. If you only knew how much an erupting cock turns me on."
Glancing to my side, I noticed Lori was almost panting. I hadn't noticed it before, but she was really getting turned on. I could see her sweat. I could tell her heart was racing. I couldn't help but wonder if the source was the cock on stage or my own.
I looked around at the other women in the audience. Their attention was mostly riveted up to the stage in front of us, but then I noticed one of them take a glance down at me and then give me a smile. I wondered how many others saw me too. And then I wondered how much longer we were going to stand here and witness this spectacle, and how was I going to walk home in my present condition.
"He's cumming," I actually told her. I couldn't believe I actually did what she told me to do.
"Oh yes!" Lori immediately turned her head towards the stage. "Look at him go! Look at him squirt!" She nearly jumped for joy.
My attention switched to the same scene. He didn't exactly squirt. He no longer had enough sperm left to squirt. It was more like a drool, but he did output some more sperm. Obviously, he did not have much left.
"Now admit it John! This turns you on, doesn't it? The thought of a good looking young woman forcibly jacking you off really makes you hot."
I took a hard swallow. "Well, maybe a little," I answered shyly.
"I knew it!" Lori responded like a warrior who just won a battle. "But what would you say if the good looking young woman was me? What if it was my hand?"
I looked at Lori in shock.
"Yes John!" She knew what I was thinking. "Imagine it. Imagine if you were on stage, and it was my hand around your shaft. Think about what it would feel like to have my little hand wrapped around your wiener, stroking it up and down. Pump! Stroke! Pump! Stroke! Again and again. Over and over, until I made you perform just like the man on stage."
"Lori!" I looked back at her in shock, realizing how much my heart raced too. Her words were very arousing.
"Answer the question," She turned her attention back to me after the man up on the stage was spent. "Tell me John, does it turn you on to think about being forcibly jacked off? And then jacked off again? And what if I was the jacker?"
Suddenly, I felt her! I felt her on my cock! Lori casually reached over and brushed her fingers against the side of my engorged erection.
"Very nice," She complimented. "Are you sure it's only a little over eight inches in length?"
I did not answer her question. I could not answer.
She brushed against my cock harder, forcing it to point in one direction and then the other. I was too surprised to move, or maybe it was because I was just too embarrassed. In any case, I simply stood there, frozen in place, too surprised to do anything as Lori used her fingers to play with my hard shaft like it was a convenient toy.
"Wow!" She spoke in amazement. "That feels really hard! Do you know that you really have a tremendous hard-on?"
Of course I knew, but I didn't tell her. I remained silent.
Meanwhile, Lori continued to play with my cock. She moved from forcing it back and forth to playing with it up and down. She pushed down on it, let go, and then watched as it sprung back up to its naturally erect position. I knew other woman watched too, but I was not brave enough to look around to check how many there were.
"Wow! That really feels nice!" Lori complimented as she played. "Your cock looks even longer when I point it straight out. It's got to be like nine inches long. I'll have to take your measurements later."
An erotic picture formed in my mind. It was of Lori with a ruler, and she was holding the ruler along the side of my cock. I suddenly had no doubt she would soon be measuring my length.
"But I still want to know," She continued playing with my cock. "I really want to know John. What if I was the Jacker?"
"Please!" I did not want to answer.
"Oh John!" She yelped in surprise quiet loudly before I get the chance. The yelp came as her fingers brushed against the tip of my cock.
I knew the reason for her surprise. She felt my wetness.
"That's nice! That's very, very nice," Lori complimented. "I like that John! I can feel you are even more excited than you look. I can tell what your answer is going to be already, but tell me anyway. I want to hear you say it."
I stayed frozen in place as Lori kept her fingers on my erect organ. I considered backing up or turning, but then she wrapped her fingers around tight and took the choice away from me. My heart skipped a beat and I jumped back in shock, but she held firm. I couldn't believe it.
"Oh John!" She spoke in a low, sexy voice. "I know the answer because I can feel you creaming. But I want to hear it. Do you want me to jack you off right here and now?"
"Oh God Lori!" I panted. "I don't believe this."
"That's what I thought!" Lori responded. "Because the two of us are up next."
I thought I must have heard things. I thought I only imagined her words in the excitement of the moment.
"What?" I had to ask.
She did not answer. Instead, she turned to face back up to the stage. Her eyes moved away, but her hand remained gripped solidly around my big erection.
"Watch!" She spoke as though nothing was out of the ordinary and we were just a normal man and woman having a conversation. "This is the part I like the best. There's only two minutes left and she is trying to pump out his last drop of cumm milk. They call this the sprint.
We stood side-by-side and watched. Lori stood fully clothed. I stood totally naked. An excited cock stood upright and at attention before me. Lori kept her hand around it, holding it like she owned it.
In a way, I liked her hand around my shaft. It felt good. It made me feel wildly erotic, and at the same time it offered a small amount of cover in front of all the women surrounding us. The palm of her hand served to cover the base of my cock, although the head and several inches of manhood continue to poke out. I suppose it was like wearing a small amount of clothing, even though she offered no cover for my balls or my mushroom cock-head.
But in another way, it made me feel so demeaning. It made me feel like a farm a****l. I was nothing more than a slave; not quite human.
On stage, the poor man was hard again, and the woman was stroking his dick in frenzy.
"What did you just say?" I asked Lori to repeat her earlier words.
"I said we're next," She casually took a glance down at me. "I entered the two of us in the competition." And then she paused to clarify. "Well, mostly I entered you, I suppose, since you will be doing most of the performing."
"I don't believe it!" I spoke in utter disbelief.
She casually looked at the watch on the opposite arm as the one holding me. "Let's go! We need to get up front so they can start strapping you down."
She pulled at my cock. At first I resisted. I remained standing in place. Her hand almost slipped off, but not quite.
"Come on John! You don't have a choice," She squeezed down on my cock and pulled harder. "If you don't go up voluntarily, I will call the umpires and they will drag you up; kicking and screaming if necessary."
I noticed her make a glance over to the umpires in charge of strapping down the men. Out of the corner of my eye I saw three big, muscular women who would have no trouble getting me up to the stage.
"Do you realize what you are doing?" I asked.
"I most certainly do John," Lori replied succinctly. "I know exactly what I'm doing. I'm going to take you up on stage, tie you down with leather straps, and forcibly jack you off in public."
She squeezed my cock even harder and then yanked on it. I was forced to take a step forward. "Come on John," She glanced down at my waist as she said it. "I can see you are all ready to go, so lets go."
She gave my cock another yank, making it feel like she might pull it completely out of my body if I fail to follow. "Please Lori," I tried to get her to change her mind, but I was only forced to do what she wanted.
Lori used my cock as though it was a convenient handle. She pulled me along behind her. "Please Lori! Please!" I tried to get her to stop. I tried to at least slow her down. I wanted to give my erection a chance to deflate, but the stage was only a few meters away. It took less than a minute, and we were already walking up the steps.
The poor, helpless, and thoroughly drained young man up on stage was finally done. After the last few drops came drooling out, they untied the straps and lifted him up. He looked like he was about to pass out.
"Our next contestant is Lori with her prize stud, John," I heard my name over the loudspeaker.
"Oh God Lori! No!" I begged her harder. "It was bad enough that you looked! You can't jerk me off too!"
Looking at the drained young man being led from stage, I began to realize that in another 30 minutes I would be in the same condition.
Lori bent me over the milking stall. I thought about resisting, but figure what was the point? The umpires stood near. I knew they would help if she had any trouble.
"Oh God Lori! Don't do this to me!" I continued to beg even as I felt the leather straps go around my ankles. I kept thinking she would change her mind, but her actions did not hint of any impending changes.
"Don't be embarrassed," She whispered into my ear as she knelt down to shackle my arms, first one arm and then the other. I felt the leather straps tighten around my wrists.
'Don't be embarrassed!' I yelled to myself. This wasn't embarrassing. It was complete humiliation. I couldn't help wonder how many times she was going to make me eject.
"It's not important if we win or not," She told me. "I just want to make a good showing."
Lori had to let go of my shaft in order to tie me down. The absence of her hand felt like a sudden vacuum. I found myself wanting her to grab it again - or at least my cock certainly did. My attempt to soften it was an utter disaster. It felt rock hard and fully erect instead, even harder than before. Even as she shackled down my legs and arms, I already started to imagine how pleasant it would feel to be jacked off. My cock certainly needed it, but I just wished it wasn't in front of so many people.
"Nice and long," The announcer spoke just after Lori let go. "We'll see if what they say about the long ones is true!"
The countdown began. Together, the announcer gave the countdown along with the entire audience. Ten, nine, eight, they yelled out together. My cock began to throb in anticipation of what it was about to go through. The most I had ever jerked off was twice in one night. Now, Lori was going to attempt to do me twice or maybe even three times in only a half-hour. I braced myself for the impact.
"Three, two, one."
Suddenly, she began. Lori grabbed my rock hard cock and began. This time, however, she did not hold her hand steady on my cock. Instead, she wrapped her fingers around the circumference of my shaft and immediately moved down the length.
"Oh John!" She cried out.
I felt myself pre-cumm almost immediately.
"Oh John!" She cried out again. "You are even hornier than I thought."
I quickly became even wetter.
"What an excellent pre-cummer," I heard the voice of one of the women from the front row critique my sexual performance.
"It looks like we have a real squirter here," Another said.
"Milk him good," Yelled out yet a third.
Lori took the women up on their advice. She squeezed harder and I felt myself approach my first public orgasm. I began to moan in unison with Lori's stroking hand. I occasionally let out a few grunts of satisfaction.
Despite the humiliation, I became increasingly aroused. I felt myself coming closer and closer to my first public ejaculation. Even worse, there was nothing I could do to stop it.
"Here he comes," Lori announced just when I could not stand it any more. I don't know how she knew, but I figure she must have felt some kind of increased swelling of my throbbing member.
The feeling became stronger. It was as though my cock primed itself to let go.
But then, just when I thought I am going to do it, Lori let go. Her hand left my cock.
I laid on the edge of release. I felt my cock shudder and then throb in anticipation. I think it actually move on its own, convulsing and quivering at the edge of a massive discharge.
"Oh John!" Lori spoke in astonishment. "Look at it go! I've never seen a cock go like that before."
I realized what she saw. All the women saw it. Without Lori's hand to provide cover, every woman in the audience had a clear view of my convulsing cock. The audience watched my cock move as it prepared itself. One woman even screamed.
For a short moment, I thought Lori stopped too soon. My hard cock continued to convulse. It seemed as though it continued to convulse for nearly a full minute, but it was hard to tell the passage of time when in such a heightened state of arousal. All I knew was that my cock desperately wanted to explode, but the removal of Lori's hand robbed it of the opportunity.
"I've never seen a guy move like that," Lori reminded me of my public forum. "God, you've got a hot cock!"
But then I thought of all the women. I thought about all the strange women who were looking at my throbbing erection. I realized they would soon get to witness my most private of sexual functions. One of them made a comment about the way she liked to see cocks move on their own. Another said it looked like a rocket getting ready to launch. I thought Lori might have stopped too soon and nothing would happen, but then a second later I did it. I took a deep grunt and let myself explode.
I heard the crowd of at least two-dozen women clap at the sight of my erupting cock. "One, Two," They yelled in unison with each squirt of my sperm. "Three," and then a more surprised "Four!" and then "Five!"
I couldn't believe what was happening to me. I was performing my most private sexual function in front of a group of strange women. My cock was throbbing and squirting in front of their eyes.
And I couldn't believe how much I did it! My cock exploded into the biggest cumm of my life. A stream of jism spurted forth, and then another, and then yet another. It was as though I hadn't cummed in a month, and all of a sudden I cummed all my spent up sperm all at once. I think the public nature of the event further added to the intensity.
By the time it was all over, I was out of breath and panted in exhaustion. Sweat dripped off my body.
"Very good John," Lori spoke, sounding genuinely impressed. I noticed the direction of her voice had changed. I no longer heard her behind me. Instead, her voice originated from my side.
"Oh God!" I cried out after I turned my head and saw where she sat. She was kneeling on the ground to my side. She was sitting and watching. I realize Lori had been watching the entire time. I realized she changed position to get a better view of my performance, and she had the best view in the house!
"Very, very good!" She complimented with added enthusiasm. "That was a really nice. A very healthy load, one of the best I've ever seen, but I bet you still have more left."
"Oh no!" I cried out at the realization that it wasn't over yet. "Oh no Lori, please!"
She refused to listen. She acted as though she never heard me. Instead, I watched as she reached forward to take me again. This time she went for my nuts. Before I had a chance to recover, I felt her fingers wrap themselves around my balls.
"What a nice set of nads," She complimented me on my balls, saying it plenty loud enough so the whole audience could hear. "They are so nice and big! His nads feel like they have lots more milk left."
"Oh yes!" Someone in the audience encouraged her.
"Jerk him some more," Another shouted.
I listened to the women as they cried out for me to be masturbated. A small part of my mind hoped Lori would ignore them, but deep down I knew she would not.
She did not start up on me right away. I discovered her technique was to give me a brief rest, but she did not completely allow me to rest. Instead, her fingers continued their busy assault upon my balls. My nuts, or "nads" as she called them, hung low due to my bent-over position. Lori took advantage of the situation and took her time playing with them. She seemed to get a trill out of moving them all around.
"That's enough for now," She decided to stop about two or three minutes later. "That's enough of your nads for now. I better get back to my more important job."
I felt her fingers pull away my balls only to return to my shaft. She never gave me a chance to soften. I could tell that I was still pretty hard.
She began right away. As soon as she had hold of my shaft, Lori went back to masturbating. I had never been pumped so soon before. I never thought it possible, but then I was never in a position where I had no other choice either.
To my amazement, I grew hard again. My cock seemed to want it.
"Very good John!" Lori complimented. "You're even hornier than I thought!"
My cock inflated again to its full length. Lori wisely let go and gave it a chance to elongate to its full length, and then she went right back to stroking it again.
The second time, I noticed, she stroked a lot faster. I also noticed my shaft was a lot wetter. At first I thought it was pre-cumm, but then I realized it was instead the sperm that hadn't quite made it out of the tip. Lori was able to pump me with a combination of both pre-cumm and sperm.
Lori pumped and stroked me, but she didn't do ordinary pumps and strokes. Instead, she really went at it. She attempted to jerk off my cock with such intensity I had a hard time believing I was capable of withstanding it.
Naturally, she had to jerk on me for a long time. Due to my previous ejection, she had to put a lot of effort into it - and she did! I couldn't believe how much effort she used. It was as though she disparately wanted me to shoot my load again - which I suppose was exactly what she did want.
I think she pumped on my boner for about ten minutes straight before I started to feel it.
"Oh Lori!" I cried out against my better judgment.
"Oh John!" She gleefully replied. "I knew you could do it. Cumm for us again. Give us another show just like the last time."
She accelerated her pace, and then she decided to squeeze down on it harder too.
"Oh Lori!" I cried out louder.
"Oh John!" She practically yelled.
I heard a few other women in the audience also cry out my name.
"Oh John, you're really horny," She then told me. "I never realized you were in such need of a milking."
I could stand it no longer. I finally had to jerk my hips down into her hand and let go.
"Oh John!" Lori cried as I ejaculated into her hand.
I think I cummed sooner than she expected, for she still had her hand around my cock when I started. Lori, however, quickly remedied the situation and let go. She let go so the rest of the audience could have a better view of my pulsating member.
"Oh John," Lori spoke from my side. "Oh, God that's hot!"
I felt my cock throb and shiver again. I felt it pulsate, and I knew that it spasmed up and down as it attempted to get off. I also knew Lori and the rest of the female audience watched it. I felt them watch it, and the direction of Lori's voice told me she watched it from only a few inches away. I didn't want to give the women such an explicit sex show, but I had no other choice.
My cock spasmed for a long time. I think it spasmed even longer than the first time. It was as though it was in desperate need of release, but there was nothing left in my dry nuts for it to release. The result only made it throb and shiver even more, which the women seem to take delight in watching.
"God that was hot!" Lori told me. "You've got the hottest cock I've ever milked."
The audience agreed and began clapping. A few of them even yelled out for one more.
"Twice in only ten minutes," Lori told me. "I might even have a chance to win!"
I gasped. 'Only ten minutes!' I couldn't believe it! I thought it was a lot longer than that! If only ten minutes had passed, than she still had twenty minutes left over for another.
Lori gave me even less time to recover after my second ejection. Almost as soon as I was done with what was essentially a dry cumm, she took hold of my boner again. I don't think she wanted to give it a chance to get soft.
I got soft anyway, but not by very much. As my cock started to get a little soft, Lori countered by pumping on it faster and whispering into my ear.
"Come on John!" She softly told me. "Come on! Just one more time!"
"Please," I tried to get her to stop. "Please, I can't take another one."
"But John!" She ignored. "You have to get hard. If you let me jack you off one more time, I'll let you fuck me tomorrow night."
Her mention of sex quickly changed the course of my cock. I had wanted to fuck Lori for a long time. I've always wanted to take her big tits in my hands and fuck her until she couldn't stand me fucking her any more. I did not think I would be in any condition tomorrow night, but I could always hope for the next night or maybe the night after. Her mention of the possibility served enough to get me aroused.
"There it is!" She let me know that she felt it. "That's the way. Come on an make it hard one more time."
"Please Lori!" I tried to get her to stop to no avail. I was not sure if I really was inflating or not. My cock felt almost numb after so much abuse. The only thing I knew for sure was the arousal I felt at the thought of fucking Lori's gorgeous body.
"Oh John, I want it so bad!" She refused to give up and continued tempting me. "I never realized what a magnificent stud you were. God, I need you to fuck me so bad!"
I heard members of the audience agree. Someone said they wanted to purchase me. The thought of a strange woman buying my sex rod got me even harder. I eventually knew for certain that I was getting hard.
"My pussy is wet for your big tool!" Lori whispered her ever-increasing temptations. "God, how I wish my tight little pussy was wrapped around your big tool right now."
Now I really felt it for certain. So did Lori. She momentarily released her hand to let me inflate fully.
"Yes John!" She yelled out excitedly when she took it again. "That's the way! You're such a stud! I can't help but imagine the multiple orgasms I can get from a man who can do it so many times and so fast."
I could tell I was hard as a rock again.
It took a long time. I was not sure how long. After I so blatantly missed the first estimate, I didn't dare to estimate how much time passed the second time. All I felt was Lori's hand continuously stroking up and down, continuously pumping, over and over again. I could hardly stand it. She wrapped tighter and pumped faster than ever before.
Soon, I was primed and ready to go again. I felt myself getting hot and needing another ejaculation.
"He's coming around once more," Lori somehow felt it and announced my impending ejaculation.
"What a stud!" I heard one of the women in the audience say.
"I wish he was my sex slave," Another expressed her desire with no hesitation.
"I bet he's a great fucker," Yelled another.
"He sure is!" I heard an answer to this last comment. It appeared to originate from above, and then I realized Lori was the one who said it.
"He's really great in bed!" She lied to the audience, having never had me in bed - at least not yet. "I make him fuck me until he ejaculates! And then I make him hard again and fuck me some more. He's great at giving multiple orgasms."
A sigh went up through the audience.
"You're a great fucker, aren't you John?" I realized she was speaking to me. "Come on John, tell them what a great fucker you are! Or maybe you would prefer to allow your big cock to do your talking for you."
I heard a bell and realized my time was almost up. The bell was the two-minute warning. A momentary wave of relief traveled through me, but the next second Lori stripped it away.
"Please Lori!" I tried to get her to stop as I felt her hand accelerate. I thought about the last man up on stage and what Lori told me about the sprint. I didn't think it possible, but then she actually began to stroke me even faster than before.
She pumped on my member like crazy. I couldn't believe a woman's hand could pump up and down so fast.
"One more!" She panted out her words as though out of breath. "Go John! Give me one more orgasm!"
She breathed heavy; almost panting from all the energy she was putting into her stroking action. I realized Lori was getting quite a workout at the expense of my cock.
So was I. My heart raced and my face dripped with sweat. I found myself getting exhausted, even though I never made a move. Lori did all the work. I just laid in place, bound and shackled.
She kept going, on and on, continuing to stroke me harder and harder with every passing second. I could almost swear it was time for the two minutes to be up, but I heard no second bell. Lori kept going anyway. She seemed to go on forever.
"Oh God John," She yelled into my ear. "If you only knew how wet my pussy is right now!"
That did it! Suddenly, I felt myself approach climax once again.
"No! No! No!" I yelled out and inadvertently announced my impending explosion to the whole crowd.
The next second the bell rang. Lori was supposed to stop, but she knew how close I was. Thankfully, she kept pumping. She stroked me even after our time had expired.
I think it was only a matter of seconds, but it felt like many minutes.
"Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lori pushed me on. "You want to! You know you want to! Come on John! Do it!"
A second later I did do it. My entire body shuddered and I think I let out a yell. I had the most powerful ejection of my life, but it was only a dry ejection.
* * * * *
It was finally over. Lori finally let go of my sore cock. The crowd of women clapped as she untied me.
"That was excellent!" Lori thanked me as I tried to stand. "I never knew you were such a good cummer. We'll have to do that again some day - like maybe tomorrow."
I looked at her in shock.
Lori smiled and gave a giggle. "Oh, don't worry John! Not tomorrow! I know your dick needs time to recover. I'll let you rest for at least a day so your balls have time to fill up again."
I was shocked by her words and wondered if she was serious.
Meanwhile, we walked off the stage and back into the crowd of women. They complimented us as we walked by, but I notice they only paid compliments to Lori. Mine were indirect, like when one of the women told Lori how impressed she was in my cock. Another suggested she enter me in some sort of distance shooting contest. It didn't take much of an imagination to figure out the object to be shot.
"I never realized you had so much stamina," Lori began to talk to me as a human being only after we walked a sufficient distance away from the crowd so they couldn't hear.
"I must say John," She spoke as she took me by the arm. "As I was pumping your cock up on stage with my hand, I couldn't help but fantasize what it would feel like to be fucked by you. I can't wait to fulfill all my promises to you."
I looked back at her in shock.
"What's wrong John?" Lori asked. "Do you think I would go back on my word? Please! I meant it. The two of us are going to be doing a lot of wild fucking in the next couple of weeks."
"I had a good time yesterday," Lori told me the next afternoon. "I mean a really good time! I was thrilled by your performance."
I knew what she was talking about, of course. She was referring to the little contest from the day before. I still remembered it through the soreness of my cock. I even remembered it last night when I went to bed. It felt better after sleeping in all morning, but I still noticed it.
"I was thinking," She teased me. "I was thinking that you probably liked it too. And the more I thought about it, the more I started to realize something very interesting. I think you found it arousing to be masturbated in public."
"No!" I quickly countered. She was partially right, in a way, but I worried she might enter me into another contest.
"You liked it when I jacked you off in front of the crowd of women," She took a step closer. "Come on John, admit it. You enjoyed it when I pumped on your cock."
"No, please! I countered more seriously. I took a step back, away from her.
"Oh don't worry," She reassured me. "It's all right. I'm not going to enter you in the contest again. I just want to know if it was as enjoyable to you as it was to me."
She took yet another step closer, and I took another step back. We stood in the kitchen of the apartment. I could back up no further.
* * * * *
I stood in the kitchen naked, of course. I stood just as naked as the moment I first stepped foot onto this female dominated island. The only difference this time was Lori, for she stood practically naked too. She wore only a panty and a bra, and she looked incredible! The bra only covered a portion of her big tits. They looked a lot bigger and a whole lot sexier than I ever thought they would. I realized she wore a size D-cupped bra, maybe even double-D.
I guess it was my reward for the previous afternoon, or maybe it was simply because she no longer felt embarrassed after so thoroughly embarrassing me. In any case, she came walking out of the shower about an hour ago in her underwear. My jaw just about dropped to the floor when she casually walked into the living room to join me. She sat down close on the couch with her two swelling breasts sticking out in front of her.
"What's on the tube?" She questioned as though nothing was out of the ordinary.
I couldn't say anything at first. I just sat there dumbfounded, unsure what to do. I thought my eyes deceived me.
"Oh, I see you're watching that Football-game-thing again," Lori remained unfazed. "You figure out the game yet?"
"Not really," I answered with an effort. She referred to a popular football-like game that everyone on the island seemed to watch. It was similar to football, but I hadn't yet figured out all the rules.
"Well in that case then, do you mind if I change the channel?" Lori asked. "Somebody told me about this good soap on television. Mind if I change it over?"
"Go ahead," I offered, not like I was going to refuse a half- dressed girl sitting beside me.
We watched television together for a short time - or more appropriately, I should say that Lori watched television. I didn't pay much attention to the soap opera. Instead, I mostly looked at Lori and her bountiful chest. I gazed over every few seconds to admire her tits. They were so unbelievably sexy! I especially liked her cleavage, and I think I could even see where her nipples pushed out of her snow-capped peaks. If not for the thorough beating my cock received the day before, it would almost certainly have turned into an erection.
It wasn't until about fifteen minutes later, when the first commercial came on, did she mention anything about her own lack of clothing. "I hope you don't mind my bra?" She casually asked. "It's just so hot today. I don't feel like wearing much."
I took a hard swallow. "I guess I don't mind," I understated.
"After all, you have to run around naked all the time," She pointed out. "I can check you out whenever I want," She took a glance down to emphasize that she really could. "And especially after what I did to you yesterday, it's hard for me to feel embarrassed in front of you!"
She giggled and gave me a devilish little smile.
* * * * *
"Please John, I really want to know," She asked again in the kitchen and with my back against the wall. I returned to the present.
"Because I was thinking," She did not stop walking and closed in on me ever closer. "I was thinking there was no way you could have stayed hard for so long. And there's no way I could have gotten you off three times if it didn't turn you on."
She was right, of course, but I wasn't about to admit it. I was turned on! I enjoyed having my cock stroked. Any normal guy would be, especially when the stroking was being done by a beautiful, sexy young girl like Lori. The problem was the public exhibition.
"Come on John!" Lori whispered softly from only inches in front of my face. "Be honest with me. You found it exciting, didn't you?"
Her bra-covered breasts rubbed up against me. Her arms reached around my waist. I could hold out no longer and weakly nodded my head.
"I thought so," She let out a big smile. "You enjoyed it when I forcibly masturbated you into repetitive ejections, didn't you?"
Her cold words were a surprise. I realized they were also very precise.
"Maybe," I had to answer. "In a way, I suppose."
Lori continued to smile. "But tell me John," She pressed her body up against me, almost in a hug. I felt her breasts smash up against my chest. "What did you like most John? Was it the fact you were tied down, or was it because I forced you to do it in front of a crowd?"
I refused to answer.
"Or was it simply because it was my hand that was doing the pumping?" She gave a devilish little smirk. "Tell me John, do you like it when a female friend gives you a milking?"
"Yes," I answered without thinking. "All three."
She smiled. It looked like my answer was what she wanted.
"But what was the best?" She wanted to know more detail. "Was it the crowd? The straps? Or was it my hand?"
I knew I shouldn't have answer, but it was so clear to me. The answer was obvious.
"Your hand," I told her shyly.
Her smile grew even bigger. She planted a fat kiss on my mouth, and then she reached around to give me a tight hug.
I immediately felt it.
So did Lori.
"Oh John!" She spoke in amazement.
Quickly, she let go and backed away. She backed up so she could look down upon it.
"Oh John, I didn't know you would be ready so soon," She giggled. "It looks like you are in need of another milking!"
I had a hard time believing it myself. My cock stood up hard and at attention. Even after its extensive use less than 24 hours before, it was in need of another milking - or at least that was the way Lori put it.
"Tell me John," Her eyes turned back up to my face after a long look at my hard-on. "Would you like me to use my hand on you again? Would you like me to milk out those big nuts of yours one more time?"
"Yes," I answered without thinking.
"That's good!" She accepted excitedly. "That's what I expected, especially after seeing the reaction in your eyes when I walked in with the bra and panty."
She looked down at her own tits and then the rest of her body.
"You like?" She questioned. "Tell me John, do you like my big titties? Do you like my body?"
"Yes," I immediately answered. Her boobs looked even bigger when I saw them wearing my own erection.
"Don't answer with your voice," She ignored my response. "Answer with your pecker. Give me a nod with your pecker."
I couldn't believe it, but I did it anyway. I gyrated my hips to make my erect shaft move up and down.
"Oh! I like that!" Lori spoke excitedly. "Every guy likes a big set of tits. Do you like my cleavage too?"
I watched as she brought up her hands to give herself additional cleavage. I nodded again, this time with my cock and without being told.
"What was that John?" She tempted me. "I didn't hear you."
I nodded harder, flopping my shaft up and down even more.
Lori responded with a giggle, and then she moved her boobs around for me. I loved the way she moved her tits around. I was surprised by how much she could move her tits while still in a bra, and I found myself in a wild fantasy with my own hands in place of hers.
"Do you like this too?" She asked. "Do you think my boobs are sexy."
I shook my cock up and down even more. Despite its hardness, it made a slapping sound when it flopped against my stomach. I had always wanted to see her tits, and I was getting the best show of my life. Lori looked incredible.
The inevitable came next.
"I don't know if you really mean it," She spoke. "Maybe you don't like my tits. Do you want me to put a full set of clothes on again?"
I knew what she wanted before she finished what she had to say. Without thinking about the embarrassment, I gyrated my hips back and forth to answer in the negative.
"But are you sure?" She tempted.
I shook even harder. The large amount of movement released my cock somewhat from its hardest state, so it was easier to move around. It sounded like a hand slapping against a cheek as it slammed back and forth across either side of my waist.
"Oh, that is so sexy," She finally acknowledged my performance. "I think I need to award you for being such a good boy. Does John need another milking?"
I nodded my cock up and down in agreement. Although still a little sore, I still wanted it.
"Good," Lori answered. "Because this morning, while you were sleeping after your extensive work out yesterday," She gave a little laugh and then reached back into one of the kitchen drawers. I grew with worry over what she had planned for me today.
"I went to the store to get a few personal implements," She spoke as her hand came back out with several pieces of leather. "I got a few implements to make sure I milk you properly, just the way you like it."
She sat them down on the cupboard. "These are for your wrists," She held up two of them. "And these are for your ankles," She held up the other two.
I gasped in disbelieve. I realized she wanted to tie me up again.
"Now, follow me to the bedroom," She took the straps in one hand and reached forward with the other. I unexpectedly felt her fingers around my cock. She took advantage of my stiff staff to pull me along.
"Better yet, let me personally show you," I was forced to follow. "I'm going to tie you down to the four corners of the bed with these leather straps," Lori explained excitedly. "I'm going to milk out your sperm John, but first I need to properly tie you down and make you completely helpless."
* * * * *
An hour later I laid tied down to the bed just like she said I would be. Leather cuffs bound both my wrists and ankles. Lori had my four extremities stretched to the furthest corners of the bed. It didn't take her long to bound me. I could have resisted, I suppose, but I did not. It did not take Lori long at all to tie me down.
A few seconds later she started to play, and she played for a very long time. I was not sure how long it was because I did not wear a watch to tell time - or anything else for that matter. All I knew was that Lori played for a good long time.
The thing she played with, of course, was my dick. The bonds felt exciting, and Lori's hand around my dick felt even better. She kept playing with me, teased my cock and balls, alternatively slapping, squeezing, pumping, and generally doing whatever she wanted to my helpless cock.
There was little I could do to stop her. She had me shackled down good, my hands stretched above me and my feet spread wide apart. The stretched-open position put me in the most vulnerable state possible. I could hardly move a muscle. Even worse, I was naked with an ever-present hard-on. Lori made sure to keep it that way.
Unlike the last time when she masturbated me continuously and forced me to repeatedly eject, this time she made me hold back. She played with my cock just enough to keep it hard but not enough to get me off.
I wanted to, of course. I wanted it desperately! My cock begged to be jacked off and got close several times, but Lori wouldn't let me. She brought me just to the edge and then let go.
"Poor John!" She pretended to express sympathy. "Poor John is so hard and horny, and mean Lori won't let him get off."
"Please!" I eventually had to resort to begging, which was exactly what she wanted. "Oh God, my cock! Please Lori let me eject. Please let me cumm!"
"Poor John!" She continued in her sexy young voice, rolling her fingers up and down along the length of my engorged organ. "Poor John wants to have an orgasm, but nasty young Lori won't let him."
"Oh my cock!" I answered her. "Oh my poor, aching cock!"
Lori only giggled at my words. "Not yet!" She told me instead. "I'm only doing what you asked me to do. You asked me not to jack you off quick like last time."
She was correct. Before she tied me down I asked her not to give me repeated ejaculations like last time, but I never expected her to do the exact opposite either. I lost count of how many times she brought me to the edge, but it must have been two dozen.
"I have to first warm up your cock and get it nice and hot," She grabbed my cock and went back to stroking. "I want to see what you can do after a long teasing."
It took only a few strokes before I started to feel it. I felt an ejaculation approach, but just as I was about to cumm Lori let go.
"No!" I cried out loudly. "Not again!" Lori was an expert when it came to cock-teasing. She knew exactly how far she could push me each time.
"Not yet," She said yet again. "I first need to get you primed for a really big orgasm! I loved to watch you orgasm yesterday. I've never seen a cock give such an intense orgasm, but now I want to see it after a long cock-teasing."
She played with my balls as she spoke, keeping me hard; keeping me in heat. Lori already told me how much it turned her on to see my cock spasm and spout. She told me several times, and she said she wanted to see it again.
"You better get used to it John," She changed tactics. I felt her finger on the tip of my cock. "We still have another week before our mission is complete. Do you realize how much fun I can have in a week?"
I nearly screamed inside my head. This was only our fifth day on the island. I dreaded what she could all dream up in another week.
Her finger swung back and forth against the smooth tip of my cock. She teased and tickled the head.
"And I can think up a lot of things to do to you in a week," She teased with her words as well. "I'm going to have so much fun with you!"
"Please Lori! Please!" I tried to get her to go on. "Please let me eject. Please, I really need to cumm."
Lori only giggled some more. "Don't worry! By the time the week is up, you're going to spout more than you ever dreamed possible."
I screamed in my head again, both dreaded and excited by the thought. She was probably correct, I knew. I suspected I really was going to eject quite a bit over the next week. The only trouble was that it wouldn't be up to me. Each of my future ejaculations was going to be controlled by Lori.
Her fingers continued their relentless teasing motion, now moving down the length of my shaft in slow motion. I knew where they were headed. Lori already said she wanted to tie me up spread eagle to make it easier to play with my nuts. I knew where her hands were headed.
"They feel so full," She commented. "Oh John, your nuts feel so big and ripe. I bet they're just screaming to be milked."
"Yes!" I nearly screamed myself. "Please milk them! Please Lori, milk my balls!" I can't believe the words I said.
"Don't worry," Lori assured me. "You don't have to worry about your nuts being milked. I'll be milking them plenty over the next week." She giggled. "In fact, I think you are going to be amazed at how many times I can milk out these big balls of yours. Most guys think they can only do it once or maybe twice per day, but you certainly proved that theory wrong, didn't you John?"
She reminded me again of my public masturbation exhibit. I wondered how many times she really was going to milk me in the next week.
"You know, I've been wanting to do you for a long time," She casually spoke while feeling up my massive hard-on. "The first time I thought about it was long before we were ever assigned this mission together. I've always thought you were a very handsome man. I used to picture you naked when we had bridge duty together, so I was really excited when the Captain chose you as my partner on this mission. It made me horny when he first proposed it. I mean, the thought of flying to an island where I would get to keep all my clothing and you would have to walk around naked! It got me wet right away."
Lori pulled my cock straight up into the air and then let it go. She watched as it sprang back and forth.
She then pulled on my cock again, except this time she pulled on it a little harder. She let go and watched as it sprang back even faster, slapping against my stomach.
"After we arrived, I've been tempted a lot more," She spoke as she kept springing my cock again and again. "Ever since you first pulled down your shorts when we landed, I've been wanting you. I mean, I could see it right away! A man can cover it up pretty well when he's got on a full set of clothing, but not when he's bottomless. I could see right away that you were well hung. I could tell you had a whopper, and I wanted it."
Lori grabbed my fullness again and squeezed it. "And what a whopper!" She wrapped her hand around my shaft and pulled it straight up and out of my body. Her voice sounded of genuine amazement. "I love your whopper! It's not only long, but it's so thick too. I've never experienced a man with such a massive slug of cock-meat. This is like my most ultimate fantasy come true."
"Oh Lori!" I panted with the feeling of her dainty little hand around my stiff member. She started shifting my cock as though she was shifting through the gears of an old car.
"After we arrived, I would try to catch a glance of you whenever I could," She admitted. "I loved watching you walk around with nothing to get in the way. It's been making me incredibly horny these last few days. And it made me even more horny when I discovered the men in this culture were not only subservient to their women, but they are sex slaves too. I couldn't wait to make you into my sex slave."
"Oh Lori!" I began to beg as she stopped shifting and went back to stroking.
"Ever since I discovered the men were sex slaves, I couldn't help but picture you tied down while I did whatever I wanted to your well hung organ. And now I have my chance! You are my sex slave John. Admit it! Say you are my sex slave."
She stroked me close to the edge again. For a moment, I thought she will allow me to go over, but then she stopped. I knew what she wanted. She was cock-teasing me.
"I am your sex slave," I agreed with her suggestion.
She gave my shaft a single stroke.
"Whose sex slave are you?" She asked.
"I am your sex slave," I had to answer again. "I am Lori's sex slave."
She giggled. "And who is Lori?"
"You are Lori," I tell her. "You are Lori, my owner."
She giggled some more. "And whose cock is this?" She asked while giving my shaft a squeeze.
"It is your cock," I told her. "It is Lori's cock. I no longer own my own cock. I only carry it around and store it for you, my Master Lori, for you to take it out and use it whenever you wish."
"And what about these full things?" She let go of my organ and moved her hand further down my body.
"Those are your balls," I continued to tell her what she wanted to hear. "Those are your nuts, Lori, because you own me!"
"That's right John," She sounded pleased. "You do much better when you are at the edge of an ejaculation."
"Oh God!" I had to agree. Her fingers bounced my balls within my sac.
"I'd like to castrate them," She spoke to my horror. "How about it John? What if I wanted to castrate your nuts? What would you say to that?"
I thought about her question for a moment and realized it was a test. "They are your nuts to castrate," I answered with what I knew she wanted to hear.
"That's right!" She congratulated me proudly. "And I would really like to castrate them. I met a girl who does bronze work. I'd like to castrate your nuts and then have them bronzed. I would wear them as jewelry, maybe earrings or maybe I could wear them at the bottom of a necklace."
Her fingers continued to play upon my nuts the entire time. I desperately wanted her to return to my shaft and finish me off.
"It would be sort-of like going steady," She wasn't done just yet. "Only better! If your nuts were hanging from my ears or dangling just above my cleavage, I know you'd always be faithful. There would be no way you could get another girl pregnant."
She was certainly right about that!
"But not quite yet!" Thankfully, finally, she left my balls and again returned her fingers to my shaft. "I can't have you castrated just yet because I still have a lot of uses planned for these big balls of yours. They first need to entertain me. I first want them to make me pregnant."
The mention of pregnancy made my cock jump in excitement. She spoke of intercourse, and my cock desperately wanted intercourse. My entire body wanted to fuck Lori.
The thought was too much to resist. A minute later I did it. Lori started up her stroking action once again, except this time she did not stop. It only took a few seconds after she started for my cock to go squirting like a fire hose. Lori immediately let go and then watched my bare cock from only inches away.
I squirted quickly the first time, still in her hand. But then she pulled her hand away and I had no choice but to allow my cock to throb and spasm in anticipation of another.
"Oh! This is great!" Lori yelled out at the show I provided.
It took my cock several seconds to work up to another cumm because her hand no longer provided stimulus. I felt its hardness pull up, point straight up into the air, and then shiver in anticipation for another spout. But it did not cumm the first time, nor did it cumm the second. Each time it relaxed back down to my stomach and the process started up all over again. Not until the third time did I lift my hips up into the air and give her a squirt.
"Oh yes!" She nearly screamed.
It felt tremendously embarrassing, and I was totally humiliated by the experience, knowing the show I gave her. My cock pulsed and spasumed a lot more than the first time, I knew, as a result of her extensive teasing session. I also knew it was not about to end any time soon. I felt it continue to rise, shiver, and relax again. My cock moved around like a bucking bronco, and Lori watched the entire show.
Finally, with another thrust up into the air and a deep grown in my voice, I ejected about thirty seconds later.
"Yes!" Lori yelled out. "Still excellent quantity!"
It wouldn't have been so bad if she still had her hand around the thing. For one, it would go a lot faster. The delay between ejaculations would have been a lot shorter. But more importantly, I would be covered. Lori would not be able to watch, but then I suppose that's exactly why she pulled her hand away.
I thought it was over, but then my cock began to throb one more time. I felt it spasm, and then the feeling increased in intensity. The entire time, I knew, my cock continued to move. I also knew Lori watched it. It was at least a minute since my last cumm, and then I cummed again.
"Fuck!" Lori yelled out as though to make sure I knew she saw.
Now, finally, it was over. My cock finally rested.
I rested too, but with Lori's eyes still firmly riveted upon my exposed erection, I found myself wondering what she liked best. Did Lori prefer my cock when the shaft spasmed in anticipation? Or did she like it better when she got to hear me grunt and then see a long stream of sperm squirt out the tip. I'm sure she liked both, but it sounded like she enjoyed the actual spouting the best.
The knowledge made me feel the most humiliated I have ever felt in my life.
The next morning Lori decided on a cultural adventure - or at least that was what she told me. It might have been cultural for her, but it was not at all cultural for my cock.
She said she wanted to go to a museum across town to learn more about the history of the female dominant culture. We did go to a museum, true, but it was no ordinary museum. Instead, I discovered the most shocking place I ever visited. Not in my wildest imaginations did I ever imagine such a place could exist.
Lori continued to be privileged with the ability to wear clothes, although I noticed she wore less every day. That morning I awoke to find her modeling a new outfit in the bedroom mirror. She called it a summer dress, but the only thing I noticed were her tits. The dress hugged her body tight to show off every curve. The neckline dropped down low enough to expose several inches of her ample cleavage. Each time I looked upon her I couldn't help but picture her topless. Despite my own nudity, I still had not seen Lori in the nude. Hell, I hadn't even seen her topless.
I never noticed Lori wear provocative clothing before. Back at work she usually dressed quite conservative, which was part of the reason I agreed to go with her on this mission. Her choice of unisex clothing intrigued me. I logically figured that if she wanted to be treated as an ordinary co-worker in spite of her big tits, then she would also treat me as one in spite my nudity. For the first three days she conformed to my expectations, but the milking chamber changed all that!
The reason for her change to provocative clothing, I knew, was because I lacked any clothing myself. She exposed herself because of my own exposure. She liked to get me excited to witness the result.
As a consequence of the summer dress, I was at least semi- erect all morning. I even became fully erect a half-dozen times, which Lori naturally noticed too. Without fail, she would call me into the next room to help her with something when I was in my most excited state. I would have to walk in to join her with an erection.
"Oh John!" She would comment as soon as I was within sight. "Very nice! You don't know how much I like to see you hard and long."
Despite her words, she never did anything about it. She looked, but she never touched. And I was not allowed to touch either. Lori made sure I couldn't touch by first watching me and then by shackling my hands behind my back. The shackles were the worse. Along with the leather tie down straps she purchased the day before, she also took the liberty of buying a set of metal cuffs. The feeling of the cold steel against my wrists only served to increase my arousal.
Of course, I knew what she was really trying to do. By keeping me aroused and excited all morning, Lori was trying to prime me. It was like adding ammunition to a loaded gun, where my cock served as the barrel. I knew by the time she finally got around to it, I was going to give her one hell of a show.
To make matters worse, she made me drink three glasses of goat's milk for breakfast, which I failed to understand at first. Only after I finished the last few drops in the second glassful did she remind me.
"Don't you remember me telling you when you were tied down by your arms and legs?" Lori spoke blankly at the breakfast table. "The goat's milk increases sperm production. So drink up. You're going to need a whole lot of goat's milk for what I have planned for you later today."
I almost choked on the milk as it went down.
"And here's another glass!" Unbelievably, she got up and went to the refrigerator to get a fourth glass. "That was only enough for your left nut. This is to fill the right one."
I sported a raging hard-on by the time I finished drinking it down, which Lori immediately noticed. Naturally, I had been thinking about what she had planned for me later in the day. I wondered what act would require me to have a lot of sperm, but the list was never ending.
By the time the noon hour rolled around, my dick was at a partial erection near continuously. I think I even felt my balls start to swell as a result of all the goat's milk I drank at breakfast, but I think that might have been my imagination. I wasn't so sure about the goat's milk. I figured it was just some crazy story Lori had heard. I think it only made me need to piss more, but my balls did feel a little swollen.
Just in case the crazy story about the goat's milk was true, Lori had me drink three more glasses over lunch.
"You're really going to cumm now," She told me as I started the third glass. "And it's really going to make you last a long time too. They say each glass is good for another squirt, and you've had six so far."
I again wondered about the crazy story. Six squirts certainly would be a lot. I only did four the day before, and that was after an extensive cock-teasing session. I knew six would extend my orgasm out for another minute.
We left immediately after I emptied the glass. It was time to go to the museum.
"Now?" I questioned in surprise. "What about?" I looked down upon my own dick.
"What about it?" She questioned back. "You're dressed fine! Come along with me to the museum and maybe I'll let you fuck me later."
Her suggestion intrigued me. It also served to amplify my hard-on and keep it hard.
"Oh, I like the way you're dressed!" Lori giggled as she opened the front door. "But one more thing! I almost forgot!"
She reached over to pick up the handcuffs lying on the counter. "You'll be wearing these for the rest of the day."
"Please," I tried to stop her but to no avail. She shackled my wrists behind me just before we walked out the front door.
So with my wrists cuffed behind me, we walked out in public. The full erection standing up at attention remained as we passed women in the hallway and then stood next to them in the elevator. I could do nothing to cover myself with my shackled position, which seemed to give the women a little extra delight.
"Isn't he darling," One of them said in the elevator.
"Good length," Another complimented in the lobby.
I was eventually forced to walk out into the street with an erection leading the way. To make matters worse, Lori made certain everyone saw me. She took me by the arm and forced me to walk beside her. Women looked, and they weren't shy about looking either. Many of them stopped and gawked at my cock. Although it was normal for men to remain publicly naked on the island, it was rare for them to be displayed with a public hard-on too.
"Nice pet!" I remember one of them say.
"Nice boner," Complimented another.
I suppose, in a way, I was no different than a sexy young woman strolling down a public street in a string bikini back on the mainland. It felt humiliating, yet at the same time I liked the compliments. Well, at least I liked their compliments well enough to keep me hard.
"I could take care of that problem," A complete stranger eventually offered as she passed.
"Don't worry," Lori answered her back. "I'll take care of him plenty well myself a little later today."
I liked this even more. So did my boner. It stayed hard for the next seven blocks until we reached the cable car.
* * * * *
I didn't know how far we were going. Lori never told me. I had to simply walk beside her and go to wherever she lead. She stepped onto the cable car, and I followed only a few inches behind. For a brief moment I felt relieved to finally be out of the open air and inside an enclosed space. Little did I know the worse part was just beginning.
Lori sat down but not before she first attached the cuffs to the overhead railing. She released me temporarily, but only long enough to pull my hands above my head and force me to again remain exposed and in a position where I could not cover myself.
She also positioned me - although I did not notice it at first - so I was forced to partially block the isle. I did not notice my predicament until one of the ladies got off at the next stop and gently rubbed up her thigh against my dick as she passed. I realized my body partially blocked the isle, and the half-erection sticking straight out of my body blocked it even more. It was inevitable that whoever walked down the isle would brush up against my cock. Most touches appeared accidentally, but I knew more than a few of them were rougher and amply planned ahead of time.
It bothered me the way so many women could look at me so easily. My shackled position gave them an excellent view. They remained free to look at me, while I remained helpless to prevent them. To make matters worse, the ever-constant acceleration, deceleration, bumping, and then braking of the cable car at each stop only helped to entertain them more, as they were free to stair at my cock as it bounced all around.
My member remained partially erect and pointed straight out of my body most of the way, but then came the female passenger who got off the car at fifth-street.
The same woman had already brushed up against me quite noticeably when she first got on and looked at me admirably as she sat in her seat. I noticed her too, for she was a particularly good looking brunette with a chest almost as ample as Lori and with a blouse unbuttoned low enough down the front to nicely show off her cleavage. When she finally exited and got off the car, I felt her. It was sudden and without warning. I felt something on my dick.
All the other women brushed up against my dick with their thighs, but I immediately realized this woman used her hand. She grabbed me. A good-looking young woman who I had never met before suddenly had her hand around my organ. A stranger held me.
She meant business and knew what she wanted. She also wanted me to know it. She grabbed hard, wrapping her fingers around the circumference, and held my pecker in the palm of her hand. Then she squeezed down hard, and I'm talking about really hard. She nearly crushed my dick in her hand.
Worse yet, she kept on walking, pulling my swollen dick along with her. I was forced to take two steps forward and I think my feet nearly left the ground as she gave me a mighty yank. I unintentionally let out a shrill, as it felt like she was pulling my cock right out of my body. The only thing that held me back were my still shackled hands and by now a very slippery cock. Despite her tight grasp, she soon lost it and I sprung back to my original position.
The last thing the woman said as she left the bus was "Have fun ladies." I did not know what she meant at first, until I looked down and saw myself now rising to a full erection.
"Please John," I heard at the same time from behind me. "Stand still and stop shrieking."
"But Lori," I started to say, but then realized it was of no use. I wanted to tell her about the lady and her tight hold upon my boner, but I realized Lori had seen the whole thing. She knew exactly what happened and seemed to enjoy it.
The rest of the women in the compartment enjoyed it too. I knew they especially liked my full erection. I wanted to bring it down, but the grasp and the pull of the stranger was too much. I just stood there in silence and tried to keep still as a dozen women now looked. In addition to seeing me in the nude, the women could see me erect too. I gave them a free, unencumbered view of my erect pecker.
It was a long ride to the museum, only made longer by my predicament. Along the way at least a dozen more women grabbed me, although, thankfully, none as hard as the first. It was very embarrassing, and Lori did nothing to help me. In fact, she giggled each time a stranger grabbed my hard-on. I heard her from behind me, and I could tell she was enjoying herself.
I don't know how long we were on the train. Time had slowed down for me, like the last hour of a long flight. I think the entire trip was really no more than twenty minutes, but in my state it seemed like an hour.
Lori uncuffed my hands from above and recuffed them behind my back when we got near our destination. We exited amongst a sea of people. Office buildings surrounded us. Wide boulevards carried only public transportation. I saw we were downtown.
* * * * *
"Come along John," Lori spoke as I tried to walk behind her and cover my size. "The museum is right over there," She pointed. "One of my newly found friends told me about it, and I can't wait to see the displays."
We walked up a wide set of stairs into an old red-brick building. Along the way she again took me by the arm and forced me to walk by her side - on display. I noticed many women still taking glances and couldn't wait to get inside to cover myself. My erection remained as hard as ever, and now it stood wet with pre- cumm too. My balls were so tight it felt like they were encased in tight strap. Of course there was no strap or any other clothing around my balls. I knew the tightness could be from only one source, all the goat's milk she made me drink during the day.
The museum looked respectable, although I feared what could be on display, especially considering the last public place Lori took me to. I tried to question her about it earlier, but she said little. She only said that a museum display would help us better understand the culture we were living in.
Even after we arrived and I stood in front of the museum, I still didn't know the type of museum it was. Large banners hung on the walls to announce some kind of special expedition, but none of them told anything about it. A fancy sign stood over the main entrance of a long series of glass doors to indicate it was somebody-or-other's memorial museum.
We walked through one of the center doors where Lori showed the receptionist some sort of ticket to get inside. When the young girl collecting the ticket took a glance down at my waist, Lori told her that I was just a little excited to see the show. It was embarrassing, but not nearly as embarrassing as what I was about to see.
I walked in just behind Lori and was shocked. I thought I was seeing things at first. I couldn't believe such a place could exist. I thought maybe they were statures or they were plastic replicas, but I could see they clearly were for real. The exhibition on display for that month at the museum was of healthy men. Healthy men, that is, in the cock department.
Some stood behind iron bars. Others were behind glass. There were men on display all around, and all of them were naked and erect.
"Oh my!" Lori exclaimed almost in a squeal, allowing her own shock to show through. "They told me what it was about, but I never figured there would be so many."
I realized at that moment that Lori had lied to me earlier. She had known what the show was about the whole time.
"Just look at them all!" She scanned the room. "There are so many! And they are so big! This is like dick heaven!"
We stood in the main foyer of the museum for several minutes as others walked by us. Lori went into shock, as was I. I think, for the first time on this island, she was perhaps in even more shock than me.
"This is so great!" She said with glee. "I don't know where to start."
It didn't take her long to decide. We began our tour with the dungeon display. With Lori leading me by the arm and my hands cuffed behind me, I walked unprotected at her side.
We entered a set of double doors to see a man in chains on the other side. A little further along another man was stretched across a wooden rack. As my eyes grew accustomed to the weak light, I noticed both were naked, naturally, and held behind iron bars. Straw covered the floor. The walls were made to look like old, decaying brick. The only light came from electric candles along the wall. Clearly, the place was made up to look like an old dungeon, a dungeon of a sadist female princess that held her harem of male slaves.
"Oh, I really like this!" I heard the excitement sound in Lori's voice. "Just look at this place! This is incredible!"
We walked along to see naked or nearly-naked men shackled in various compromising positions, each in his own cage like an a****l exhibited at a zoo.
"How about that one over their John," Lori pointed to one man in particular, held down, face up, with leather straps by his arms and legs and with his ass raised up on wooden blocks as though to place his tool on better display. He wore clothing, but it was ripped almost to shreds as though he had just been attacked by a female dominate. His organ stood out in the center, exposed between two shreds of clothing, on display and fully engorged. I noticed it larger than normal but not too big, maybe 8-inches in length.
"He is supposed to represent a poor, helpless male captured by an evil sea-creature, it says here," She read from a wooden plank tied to the bars of his cage. "It says the creature happens to be a female sea-creature. This poor man was captured in one of her traps and brought down here into her cave where he has no chance to escape. She tied up and stripped him until she exposed the thing she was after, namely his dick. And then, oh my!"
Lori let out a sigh. She kept reading, but refused to speak. I naturally grew curious and looked over her shoulder to try to read the rest.
"Oh my!" She spoke again. "It says here that the sea- creature will soon return. And when she does return, it looks as though he will be attacked again. She is just waiting for his pecker to grow to its full length, and then she is going to return to resume her attack."
Lori paused as though it was too embarrassing to voice out loud. I continued my attempt to read the words myself, but she smartly blocked my view.
"The creature will soon return," She continued after catching her breath. "The sea creature will soon return with a plate full of vegetables which she will then coat with a special sauce. His sauce! And unfortunately for this man, the creature is particularly found of meatballs."
Lori turned to look at me with a great big smile on her face. "And take a guess where the meatballs are going to come from?" She questioned me.
It wasn't hard to figure out. "Him?" I asked simply.
"You got it!" Lori confirmed. "The creature is going to come back into the room and jack him off onto her plate of spaghetti, and then she is going to castrate him!"
Lori stood frozen and simply looked at the shackled man and his erect cock. I stood along side her but tried to look away. I thought it was disgusting, but for some reason my cock refused to get any smaller. I knew it had to be the goat's milk working its magic.
"What an interesting concept," The fantasy actually seemed to excite Lori. "But we better go on."
The next cell held a man in a similar position. He was tied up against an X-shaped structure with his arms and legs spread wide. It looked as though he had been attacked by the same female dominate, his clothing ripped and his body exposed. His organ was left just as unprotected as the one in the previous cell.
"Look at those balls," Lori pointed out, which we could easily see due to his spread eagle legs and raised shaft. "He's got quite an impressive nut sac! His balls look like they are just made to be squeezed! And his pecker isn't bad either!"
He was about the same size as the first, standing upright at about 8-inchs in length. I noticed every man looked to be larger than what I considered average. I also noticed every man sported a hard-on. I wondered why they didn't have the common sense to bring themselves down, but a moment later I found out.
A bikini clad woman with a big set of tits passed by us and entered the cell. She looked down at his organ for a second, and then walked behind him and reached around.
"Oh yes!" The man cried out as she stroked it.
She stroked it several times, and each time the man cried out with pleasure. I had to turn away after the second one, unable to watch, but I noticed Lori had her eyes riveted on him the entire time.
"No! No!" I then heard him yell out nearly in a scream. At first I thought he was being whipped or put into pain in some way, but in actuality the woman had only let go. He was crying out in desperation for release. I watched as he struggled at his bonds and tried to hump thin air in a desperate attempt to get off.
I felt sorry for him, but Lori did not.
"I guess now we know why he has such big balls," She whispered to me almost in a laugh. "They must really be full of sperm, just like yours! We have to remember to come back to watch when it's his time to shoot off."
She pointed to a pad of paper sitting on a three legged stool. On the top was a cardboard cutout of a clock with the hour hand pointed to two and the minute hand pointed to three. Below was a simple explanation. The clock indicated what time the man was scheduled to get off. The spectators could see it, but the man could not. Therefore, he never knew which masturbation session would bring release. Looking at the picture and then over to Lori's watch, I saw he still had a half-hour to go. It didn't look like he would make it that long, and then I wondered how long it had been since the clock was first set. By the size of his balls, I'm sure it was several hours.
The bikini clad beauty, meanwhile, continued her rounds. She went down to the next cell and then onto the next. I would have liked her to reach out to masturbate on me too, but then quickly erased the idea from my mind out of fear of becoming hard again.
We finished with the dungeon display and arrived back again at the main foyer.
"I wonder what other goodies they have on display here?" Lori questioned more to herself than me.
"This one looks interesting," She pulled me along to another set of double doors. Above the doors stood the sign: "Does Size Make a Difference?"
Lori giggled as she read it. It took little effort to guess what the display was about.
"Oh my God!" She exclaimed as soon as we walked inside. "My God! Look at him! Just look at him!"
Directly in front of us, in the middle of the room so no one could possibly miss him, was the most well endowed man I had ever seen. He stood there completely naked with an organ that seemed to extend half way down to his knees.
"My God!" Lori kept exclaiming in shock. "I didn't know they could grow so big. What kind of girl could even take that thing?"
I wondered about it myself. The guy was about a foot long, and he was still in the flaccid state. Full, he would have to be, I don't know, about sixteen inches. And he wasn't only long, he was wide too, as wide as a forearm. I couldn't imagine any girl deep or wide enough to take him.
Lori admired him for several minutes. "Wow!" She kept saying. "Wow! Wow! Wow! His cock certainly is impressive, don't you agree John?"
"I suppose so," I answered shyly, not entirely sure what to say. "But a little impractical," I pointed out. "I mean, you already said it. No one could accept him."
Lori let out a little laugh. "Yes, but it certainly would be fun to try!" She laughed some more and then went on.
No other man was quite so impressive, but they were all big and some of them were even hard. Lori especially liked the hard ones, naturally, and she especially liked the hard ones with the longest peckers. First, we came to a man with an eight-inch rod. The next room was filled with three men shacked up together, each with a ten-inch long member.
"Wow, what monsters!" Lori gasped as she stared. "Just think what it would be like to be fucked by one of those things!"
She continued to stair, and as she stared I felt her hand move. She released my own hand from her grip and reached over to touch my cock.
I jumped back.
"No!" She corrected, and touched it again. This time she wrapped her hand around and pulled me forward. I felt that I was hard.
"Good boy!" She complimented. "Good boy John. You're providing me what I desire, although what I really desire is one of those cocks instead. I've always fantasized what it would be like to be fucked by a really big man. Just look at them!"
She continued to do so along with about a half-dozen other women standing before the display. They looked too, and I noticed they also looked at me as though to compare relative sizes. I politely remained hard for their enjoyment, not that I had any other choice with Lori's hand firmly grasped around.
"Very impressive," She finally concluded. "And we still have one more display to go."
I noticed as we progressed through the displays that each cell held a larger man. It therefore was easy to guess what stood behind the large group of women in the last cell of the display.
We walked up to join them with Lori's hand still firmly clasped around my erect cock. She held my hard organ in her hand as though it existed as a convenient handle to pull me along.
"A foot-and-a-half!" She spoke as she read the sign standing at the entrance of the room. "It says this one is a full 16 inches in length. Just think, a full foot-and-a-half of cock."
She squeezed tighter and pulled me inside.
I wanted to correct her. Sixteen inches was not quite a full foot-and-a-half in length, but then I saw him and realize it didn't much matter. The guy behind the bars looked almost deformed.
"Holy fuck!" Lori gave my organ a mighty squeeze, indicating she saw him too. "Look at him! Just look at him!" She nearly yelled it out. "His cock looks to be about the size of a horse's."
He stood firm and hard, upright at attention with a full hard-on. A busty beauty stood close beside him to keep him that way. Even I had to agree he looked impressive.
"Sixteen inches of man-meat," Lori spoke to me in a whisper. "My God! What a monster!"
We stood for several seconds at the display. Lori kept her hand firmly clasped around my pole the entire time. I noticed none of the other women looked at me now. They were too entranced by the big man behind the iron bars.
Then I felt it. It came from behind me. I felt a hand on my bare ass.
"Lori," I let out a high-pitched yelp. "Someone else is touching me.
She looked at me confused. Then she looked behind me and smiled. Clearly, she saw whoever it was who touched me. By the feel of the hand, I could tell it was another woman, although I could not see myself.
"What's wrong John?" She questioned. "Where is she touching you?"
"My ass!" I told her. "Someone's got their hand on my ass!"
Lori looked at me and shrugged her shoulders. "So, what am I supposed to do about it?" And then she quickly turned her attention back to the big cock behind the bars.
I felt humiliated, and then I was made to feel even worse.
"Lori!" I cried out again. "Oh Lori, you have to do something!"
I couldn't believe what was happening! I wanted to push my waist forward, but Lori firmly held me back.
"Please Lori!" I cried.
"What is it now?" She asked as though I was only a minor annoyance.
"It's the woman with her hand on my ass!" I tried to push forward again but was held back.
"Yes," Lori didn't even bother to look at me. "What about the woman with her hand on your ass?"
"She's trying to," I still couldn't believe it. "She's trying to push into me!"
Lori only let out a sigh. "Push into where?" She questioned.
I couldn't believe she didn't understand, but then I looked over and realized she did. As much as Lori tried to sound disinterested, she couldn't disguise it. I saw a great big smile on her face and realized she knew full well what was going on behind me. Maybe she had even planned the whole thing.
"Oh shit!" I cried out in shock. "She's in!"
Lori couldn't hold back any longer and looked at me with a laugh. "In where?" She could hardly say it.
"Oh shit!" I cried out again. "A woman's got her finger up my ass!"
Lori's smile grew even bigger. Then she spoke just like before. "So, what am I supposed to do about it?" And she turned her head back to the big man behind the stage to watch him.
Behind the bars in front of me I saw the buxom beauty reach around and lightly tease the head of the big cock with her fingers.
"Stand still," Lori spoke as she temporarily let go and performed a similar ritual on me.
"Oh John!" She liked it. "Very good. That's very considerate of you!"
I felt wetness. I realized I was pre-cumming. It was inevitable given the two female hands on my body at the same time.
I pre-cummed some more, and after Lori judged there was enough, she temporarily let go in order to spread it all around. Soon, I was not only naked, but wet and slippery with a cummed- up cock too. The woman's hand stayed inside me the whole time.
Suddenly, Lori wanted to leave. "We need to go," She told me as she backed me up through the crowd of women and then pulled me along. Thankfully, the finger left my ass.
I only discovered the reason for her change in plans when we reached the display cage from 20 minutes before. The big man remained shackled, behind the iron bars, with his erect dick still pointed firmly up into the air. His pole continued to sparkle with wetness, and his swollen nuts continued to look as though they were about to burst out of his sac. I realized it was time for his milking. Lori wanted to witness the big man erupt.
"He should make for a really good show," She confirmed my suspicions. "Just look at the size of his nuts! I bet he's going to cumm in gallons."
I've never met a girl like Lori before; a girl who so much enjoyed watching a man eject. She already watched me do it several times, and I had a strong suspicion she was going to watch me several times more.
Soon, the female master arrived. She walked into the cage and began to stroke him, except this time she was not going to stop. We all knew this already. Only the man with the cock being stroked did not know.
"Oh, Oh, Oh!" The shackled man cried out.
"He's close!" Lori spoke excitedly, squeezing my cock at the same time. Each time the shackled man cried out with an "Oh," Lori gave my own cock a squeeze.
It did not take him long to cumm, and when he did cumm it came almost as a surprise.
"Oh yes!" He cried out as Lori gave my cock its most intense squeeze yet.
The seductress let go and a moment later he erupted - and did he ever erupt.
"Holy shit!"
He let go with the biggest, most powerful squirt of jizm I ever witnessed. It shot four feet up into the air and didn't land until it was at least ten feet away from his shackled form.
"Fuck!" Lori yelled out as he squirted so far that it went through the iron bars and splattered on her leg. And then he did it again, and then he did it yet again. The second spurt just barely made it to the bars. The third landed on the stray-covered floor between us.
"Holy fuck!" Lori cried out each time. "It looks alive!"
I noticed her eyes stayed locked on his spurting member, and I could see why! It was an arousing sight, even for me. For as his cock erupted, I saw it move. It pulsated and spasmed. It tensed, sprang up, and even seemed to grow and extra inch. And then, just before it was about to erupt, it did! It sent forth a gusher. And it did it again and again.
"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Lori spoke in time with his pulsating member. "He's cumming like a fire hose!"
And he really was! I never would have believed it if not seen for myself. The guy looked like a cumm producing machine.
The fourth and fifth squirts weren't quite as intense, and then they rapidly began to diminish. They did not diminish altogether, however. I still saw his cock continue to spasm and his balls lurch up and down in his sac in an attempt to get off some more. The man looked utterly exhausted by the time he was done.
"Oh John!" Lori told me. "Thank you for bringing me here. That was the best show I've ever seen!"
I don't know why she said this, for I did not bring her here at all. The whole thing was her idea.
"And you feel as though you want to join him!"
She still had her hand around my cock. She had it around me through the whole show. I was the only man there, and she said it loud enough for several other women to hear.
"A bonus round," The woman next to me said.
"Yes, let's see how he compares," Said another.
I couldn't believe this! I stood out in public, surrounded by horny women, and Lori wanted to do me.
"Please!" I tried to stop her. "Not here! Not in front of all these women."
Against my objections, I felt it. Lori made a single stroke up and then back down the length of my erect member. By now I had grown slightly flaccid from all her squeezing, but the single stroke made me spring back up.
"Oh John, I like that," She felt it. "I guess that means a yes!"
"No!" I quickly countered.
She answered my objection with another stroke.
"Go for it!" The woman to my side changed position to look at me head-on.
"Over here," Another woman yelled out to the crowd. "We have a bonus round!"
This was like the milking station all over again, except this time I was standing and remained free to run out the door, yet I didn't. I knew the consequences. Plus, secretly, I think I wanted her to do it.
She took a third and then a forth stroke in rapid succession.
"No!" I tried to stop her. "Please Lori, not in front of all these women!"
I heard her giggle and then speak. "Your voice says no, but your body says yes," She pointed out.
She stroked me three more times. I suddenly started to pre- cumm once more.
"Oh John, that's even better!" She complimented. "You want to do it in public, don't you?"
She stroked my cock again, and then she stroked it yet again. After I pre-cummed she started to really go at it. Lori pumped my member like she owned it - which I suppose she did!
More and more women started to join us. First a dozen in the original crowd, and then another dozen from down the hall from both directions. I suppose word was spreading.
I couldn't believe what was happening! I was actually being jerked off in public. Lori began to pump me continuously, and I knew what was going to happen. With my heightened state of arousal from her summer dress, the bus ride, and then her hand; I had no other choice. I knew I would soon cumm. And even worse, I was going to cumm in front of a crowd of horny women.
The only redeeming feature was that only a few would be able to see my cock erupt. Lori stood in front of me with one hand on my nipples and the other pumping my cock. Therefore, she blocked the view. They could only see me from the side, but all that was about to change.
"I can't see! I can't see!" Several women complained.
I was thankful to hear this, but then I heard another voice give a suggestion.
"Let us all see!" A voice sounded from directly behind Lori. "Give him a wrap around!"
I didn't know what this meant, but from the smile on Lori's face I knew she did.
"What an excellent idea!" She agreed. "What do you think John? Do you think I should give you a wrap around?"
I stilled didn't know what a "wrap around" meant, but I still answered with a "no." Whatever it was, I knew it couldn't be good.
I was right!
Lori backed away, walked half-way around me, and then brought her hand around from behind. As soon as I felt her hand on my cock again, I knew! She wrapped her hand around my body and grabbed my erection while standing behind me.
"Is this better?" She asked.
Before me stood at least 30 women, and now they had a clear and open view. A cheer rose up from the crowd in response to Lori's question.
"Yes, much better," I heard someone say.
"That looks great!" Voiced another female.
Before they could stop cheering, she started up again.
"No Lori! Please!" I tried to stop her.
"Yes John! Yes!" She replied in return. "It's time for you to give these women a show!"
Lori started up faster than when she left me. Her hand raced up and down the length of my boner. I knew I wouldn't be able to hold out for very long.
"No! Please! Not in front of all these women!"
"Yes you will!" She countered. "You're going to show them how much you can cumm after all that goat's milk!"
Her hand pumped me even faster. I felt myself rapidly approach the point of no return.
"Do it to him!" The audience shouted.
"Yes, do it for them!" Lori agreed.
Her pistoning hand increased its stroking action one notch further. I knew there was no hope for my well displayed and thoroughly abused cock.
"No! No Lori!" I cried out as it did it. My waist thrust forward. My cock pointed up at full mast. It pulsated and spasmed for just a moment before Lori let go and showed off my full glory.
My cock screamed at the absence of her hand. It screamed in the form of a powerful spasm. I thrust out my waist, shoved my cock up and into the air, and spurted.
The crazy story Lori had heard about the goat's milk turned out to be true. I noticed it on my first squirt. Instead of cumming in a short spurt, my cock came in a long, continuous flow. I couldn't believe how much quantity I cummed. Somewhere in the background I heard a cheer go up from the audience as I felt my cock let go with a powerful eruption.
First one and then another, my cock erupted again and again, sending multiple bursts of sperm rocketing into the air and then splattering on the floor in front of me.
Lori, meanwhile, kept her hand away from my cock so they could enjoy the show. The audience got to see everything.
Lori stepped out of the change room with the sexiest outfit yet.
She had been trying on various outfits all afternoon, each one more revealing than the last. It began with low cut necklines that exposed generous amounts of cleavage and short hemlines to expose long lines of leg. All of them looked sexy, and they looked especially sexy in my heightened state of arousal. My balls felt like they were ready to burst from all the goat's milk she made me drink in the last 24 hours since my last release in the museum: three glasses the night before, three more for breakfast, and four whole glasses for lunch. I could clearly feel the increase in sperm production in my balls.
Lori's outfits make it even worse. She started sexy and then switched to skimpy. Her tastes switched to summer dresses that dropped so low they began to uncover her bra. Only the help of our young salesgirl saved her.
"I think you need to switch to one of these," Yuka the salesgirl held up a small black bra (a demi-bra, I think you call it). It looked like it was designed to provide support with the bare minimum of coverage.
Lori took it and quickly disappeared back into the changing room to try it on. Two minutes later she walked out again with the summer dress, except this time it exposed nothing but tit. It looked incredible! I especially liked the long length of cleavage. I really liked the way her big tits gently kissed up against each other.
The next time she walked out with an even lower-cut summer dress and even more exposed cleavage. I couldn't believe she would ever consider buying such an outfit. It was so small that a hint of the tiny demi-bra peaked through the side of the wide, V- cut neckline. I knew better than to look too much. I had to turn away; worried it might get me aroused.
I had good reason to be worried. As usual, I stood naked. I stood in a woman's clothing store, in the middle of two rows of clothing. And I stood bare assed and naked. Not a single stitch of clothing provided me any cover. I stood unprotected and raw.
The girls mostly ignored me. They did a good job at treating me like an object; like a thing to be used and admired. I spent most of my time standing around and waiting. Lori only occasionally asked me to hold on to one of the hangers while she looked through the selection.
Yuka the salesgirl did a good job at ignoring me too, but only when Lori was around. As soon as Lori stepped back into the dressing room, the young lady looked at me. She couldn't have been more than 18 years old, probably some high school k** working part time in the department store after class. It felt humiliating to be exposed to such a young girl, but only a little. I have to admit that I was starting to get used to my subservient position. It no longer bothered me so much.
I just wished Lori hadn't selected this particular salesgirl. I think she picked her out on purpose, for she had to be the youngest, best looking salesgirl in the store. She was cute, with an Asian complexion and jet-black long hair. She was also dressed to die for, wearing a low cut purple blouse and shorts. I especially liked the blouse because it came down low enough to show cleavage. It was not nearly as much cleavage as Lori, but it was enough to catch my interest.
I just wished Lori hadn't fed me so damn much goat's milk! She did not allow me to eat anything for breakfast and only a little for lunch. Most of my nourishment came from the goat's milk, and I could clearly feel it in my balls. I could tell they were starting to swell. I could feel my nuts were full and would soon need to be milked.
I watched one more time as Lori walked out of the changing room with the sexiest outfit yet. This time she wore a formal dress, the kind of dress she might wear to a fancy cocktail party, but not to any kind of cocktail party that I might be invited to. Only rich, spoiled celebrities eager for attention would wear a dress like Lori's. It looked so damned sexy!
What made the dress so sexy was its wide and very low cut neckline. It came down obscenely low, like nearly all the way down to her stomach! I clearly saw she wore no bra underneath. Her big tits no longer kissed one another. They instead plunged low and free. The dress left her boobs in their natural, unsupported position; and the front opening was wide enough to show them in all their glory. I couldn't help but stare, as I was able to look all the way down the center of her chest with nothing to block my view. It was almost like seeing her topless.
"Very nice!" Yuka offered her opinion. "It does a marvelous job at showing off your figure. You will be the star of any party."
I couldn't help but agree. Men were going to look at her wide eyed and stare, just like I was already doing. The best part about the dress was the way it showed off the firmness of her tits. Despite the lack of a bra and therefore the lack of any artificial support, her big tits continued to swell out quite nicely. Their shear size and weight made them eventually plunge, but Lori was still young enough to have a set of firm tits. I couldn't help but imagine myself feeling them, teasing them, holding them in my hands and lifting their weight!
The dress made her look incredibly sexy, and then it got even sexier. Lori turned to give me a side profile. Suddenly, I found myself looking into her dress. It left little need for imagination. I found myself looking at Lori's undercleavage.
"I think I like it too!" Lori agreed. "I could use something like this to wear out when I really need it."
"Oh yes!" Yuka the salesgirl agreed like a good salesgirl should. "It speaks volumes. Every man in the place will know what you are after."
I had to agree, but it spoke only two words to me: "fuck me." A woman wearing such an outfit only wanted one thing.
Lori turned to show the undercleavage of her opposite tit. I tried to look away, knowing what she would soon do to me if I kept looking, but I couldn't help it. Lori was just too damn sexy to look away. A human male can only take so much.
"And it's such a perfect fit," The young salesgirl continued to compliment. "I like it! And I notice your servant likes it too!"
I saw her look at me. Yuka looked down at me, and she looked down mostly at my waist.
"Yes, he certainly does!" Lori agreed, now turning her eyes down to my waist as well.
I immediately realized my predicament. It was already too late. I wanted to run away or at least hide myself down an adjacent rack of clothing, but there was nothing I could do.
"Oh no John!" Lori only made it worse. "You are such a horn dog! Come closer and let us take a look at the effect this dress has on you."
I had no choice but to step towards the two women. They looked, and they looked with obvious interest.
"The dress most definitely has an effect on him," Yuka smiled.
"Oh yes!" Lori agreed. "I would say it has a very hard effect on him."
They giggled, and then they looked some more. Yuka especially looked; or rather, she gawked. She stared down at my waist with no apparent hint of embarrassment about watching a naked man rise to attention before her.
I tried to will myself to go limp. I looked out into space and away from Lori. I dug my fingers into my palm to create pain. I tried everything, but everything I did proved useless. The image of Lori's undercleavage continued to play upon my mind. The knowledge that a young stranger was looking down on my hardening erection made it even worse. I didn't look, but I clearly felt her eyes upon me. And I'm sure the extra helpings of goat's milk only worsened my predicament.
"Yes," Lori agreed. "I would say that John likes it, wouldn't you say?"
The salesgirl nodded. "Oh yes! I would say he likes it very much, and I would also say he looks to have quite a lot available to express his opinion."
Lori looked up to smile at me, and then she looked at the young salesgirl. "Do you mean his size?" She questioned.
The salesgirl nodded.
"Yes, he is, as they say, rather well hung," Lori agreed. "John has quite a long shaft and a rather sizeable set of balls."
The salesgirl laughed in reply. I didn't know why she laughed at first, but then she told me.
"He might have been well hung before," Yuka spoke up. "But he's certainly not hung any more."
"No," Lori laughed along with her. "You are certainly correct! He's not hung at all any more. I would say he must be at his fullest extent."
Through all this, I continued standing, unmoved before them, feeling humiliated but also very excited as the two women looked at my hard-on in the middle of the store. I desperately wanted to hide myself. At the very least, I wanted to bring my hands forward to give cover. Even better, I wanted to run into the dressing room to hide, but I did none of those things. I stayed standing like an obedient servant and allowed them to look. Little did I know it was about to get a lot worse.
"Can you tell he's had a couple of glasses of goat's milk for breakfast?" Lori casually asked.
"Oh! That's why..." The salesgirl answered with glee, as though she noticed all along.
"They should be loaded up pretty good by now," Lori continued to speak very casual, although there was nothing unusual about a woman to talk about a man's balls to a total stranger. "They should be almost overflowing with semen by about now."
"And here I thought he just naturally had big nuts," The salesgirl answered to my dismay. "They look about ready to burst!"
"But not yet," Lori held her back. "Not until later tonight. Not until he begs for it."
"Oh!" Yuka expressed interest. "That should be quite a show. I love to watch a man beg for it."
"So do I," Lori gave me a devilish smile and agreed.
"It's especially enjoyable when he's tied up and can't do it for himself," Yuka added. "If you don't mind me asking, were you planning to first tie John up so he can't touch himself even if he wanted to?"
Lori thought about this, which immediately got me worried. "That's an intriguing idea! Yes! I think I will. I'll tie him up by his wrists and ankles to the wall.
* * * * *
"I think I'll take it," Lori finally stopped staring and informed the young salesgirl on her decision on the dress. "Seeing the affect the dress has on my servant, I just have to take it!"
"But I still have one more selection I think you should try on," Yuka objected to my surprise. "I think you are really going to like this one, and the affect on your servant will be even more pronounced."
"Oh!" Lori sparked with delight. "Let's go see!"
It seemed to jump out at me from nowhere. I never expected it. Not in my most erotic dreams did I ever expect Lori would do such a thing, but she did.
I jumped with a start. Lori grabbed me! She grabbed me by my cock! She took hold of my erect shaft and wrapped her fingers tight around. It felt good, but I couldn't believe she would do such a thing in the middle of a woman's clothing store.
For the first few moments, I did not understand. I think I was too much in shock to understand anything at all, but then she pulled me. Lori gave my cock a yank and pulled me along behind her. She led me by my erect pecker down the isle full of woman's clothing.
Yuka noticed and seemed to take delight in my predicament. I saw her repeatedly look around to see me. I most especially noticed the big smile on her face when she looked down at my encased cock.
"It's around here someplace," She stopped for a moment to think. "Oh yes, right over here."
We walked down one isle of clothing and then back up another. Along the way Lori alternatively squeezed her hand tight around my shaft and then relaxed it again. She treated my pecker like an udder, like she was trying to milk it. I knew full well what she was trying to do. She was trying to embarrass me even more by making me pre-cumm.
"Here's your size!" Yuka pulled an especially small outfit out from a long rack of similar outfits. It looked partially like a summer dress and partially like a sexy swimsuit. I most distinctly noticed the blouse had only two straps to go up and around a woman's chest. It looked as though the back would be bare, which meant Lori would be unable to wear a bra.
"I like it!" Lori finally let go of my throbbing cock to take a closer look. I felt myself bob up and down immediately after her hand left it.
"It's very revealing," Yuka told her. "It should be enough to keep him hard for hours!"
The two girls looked down at my raging hard-on just after they said this.
"Well, I just have to try it on and see what it will do to him," Lori accepted. "Let's go back to the dressing room. I'll take the dress and why don't you bring him along?"
I did not hear what she said at first, or maybe I just didn't want to hear it. It was just too unbelievable to be true, like I was still sleeping and in a dream! It took several seconds for me to accept it.
By the time I woke and finally realized what had happened, it was already too late. I felt myself being led down the isle of woman's clothing. I was again being lead by my cock. I felt a hand tightly grasped around my member. The only difference this time was that Lori walked several feet behind me. I realized the hand around my cock belonged to the cute, young little Yuka.
I momentarily stopped when I finally woke and realized my predicament. Yuka, in response, gave my organ a hard yank. She pulled on it harder than what Lori ever dared. I found myself letting out a yelp, and then I quickly picked up the pace again, fearful she might pull my cock right out of my body.
We reached the dressing rooms where Lori quickly went inside to change.
Yuka, meanwhile, continued to hold me. I thought she would let go when we reached our destination, but she continued to hold on. She held me still at first, her hand frozen on my hard cock. As soon as Lori disappeared into the dressing room, however, everything changed. Yuka started to give me short little strokes.
"Ah! Ah!" I started to moan.
I couldn't believe what was happening! I couldn't believe the audacity of this young girl. "She's masturbating on me!" I wanted to yell out to Lori, but of course I did not. I simply stood in place and took it. I stood bare assed naked between the isles of clothing. My hands kept tightly clasped behind me while Yuka's hand kept tightly grasped in front of me. It felt so embarrassing. It felt so humiliating! But at the same time, I have to admit, it also felt so erotic. I think my cock grew an extra inch in response.
"Very nice!" Yuka whispered into my ear as she stroked. "Nice and hard, and so long too! I'd love to take you home and play doctor."
Her words made me even more aroused. An image formed in my mind of Yuka's naked body on the examination table, but of course I knew it would be the other way around. In Yuka's fantasy, I'm sure that I would be the patient.
"And then maybe I could do some heavy duty cock teasing," She continued to excite me. "I wouldn't let you cumm for hours. I would get your balls hard and swollen, and only then I would take you."
I swallowed hard, waiting for Lori as this she-devil continued to play upon my organ. It seemed to take Lori a long time to change. I couldn't believe how long it took her to do a simple change from one outfit into another. I tried to will myself to get soft as Yuka continued to assault me with her short little strokes, but of course I could not. A male can only take so much.
At the same time, I knew full well what Yuka was trying to do. It was obvious, especially with the way she gave me only short, half strokes. I knew what she wanted, and it did not take long for me to give it to her.
"Oh John!" Yuka whispered her pleasure into my ear as soon as she saw it. "That's good! Oh, that's very good!"
I first felt it on the tip of my cock. A moment later I felt it start to travel down my shaft with the help of her fingers. Yuka was making me pre-cumm.
"Oh, you're good!" She sounded pleased with my performance. "You feel so good!"
Yuka had me thoroughly soaked by the time Lori came back out of the dressing room. She let go as soon as we heard Lori approach. I waited for Lori to notice my wet organ.
First, however, I noticed her. Lori stepped back out of the dressing room wearing the sexiest outfit yet. This one had two gold-colored straps that went around her neck. They crossed just above her chest, and then continued on across her big tits. She wore no bra, of course. Her only top was the two straps that did a bare- minimum job at covering her well-endowed chest. She looked to have tit sticking out all over.
"Now this I really like!" Lori turned around to model it for us. "The guys will have no doubt of my intentions when I walk in wearing this!"
"Oh yes!" Yuka agreed. "It has 'fuck me' written all over it!"
"It certainly does!" Lori smiled. "When I walk into a bar with this, I'll be able to catch me the sexiest man there."
She turned around to model it for us once again - or rather, I think she turned around to model it mostly for me. I couldn't take my eyes away. Lori had tit sticking out all over. I again saw bottom cleavage, except this time it was even more pronounced than before. The straps pressed her boobs tight to her body. They actually squeezed her tits and amplified their already large size.
"Oh John!" Lori screeched in a high-pitched tone when she noticed how wet I was. "I see you like it too!"
She looked right at me. Lori looked down on my dripping wet cock.
"My God John!" She filled me with embarrassment. "Really! I mean you should really try to hold it back a bit. You're pre- cumming like an elephant!"
"He certainly is!" Yuka joined in with the festivities.
"And to pre-cumm in a public place!" Lori amplified my embarrassment further. "And to do it in front of a complete stranger! My God John! You are such a slut! That big cock of yours looks like it is about ready to explode!"
Both girls giggled at this remark.
"He looks like he is in need of some release," Yuka observed. "It must have been quite a while since his last milking."
"Actually, no!" Lori answered calmly. "Actually, I just milked him about three or maybe four hours ago, but John is one of those men who needs it several times per day."
"Really!" Yuka spoke in amazement. "I've heard about those types of men, but I never met one myself."
"Well then say hello to John," Yuka introduced me. "He needs it at least twice per day, and it looks like I'm going to have to hurry to get him home and jack him off again."
I tried to will myself to deflate, but it was of no use. Lori's outfit was driving me crazy, and their words made it even worse. I felt completely humiliated and embarrassed, but at the same time I think I was more turned on than ever before.
"We better go," Lori spoke finally. "Given John's reaction, I think I will buy this sexy little outfit and wear it home with me. That should put him in the mood."
I couldn't believe she was going to walk out of the store wearing the thing. Every man we passed on the sidewalk was going to get hard. I knew I would remain so.
The three of us walked up to the counter. Or rather, the girls walked. I trailed behind as Lori pulled me by my dick. I was so soaking wet with pre-cumm she had to squeeze down tight in order to keep her hand from slipping. The squeeze only made me pre- cumm more, making my cock even slicker.
Luckily, no one else stood in line. It was just the three of us. I attempted to hide behind Lori when we got up to the counter, but she instead pushed me to the front. The counter stood lower than my waist to give Yuka a clear view. To amplify the embarrassment, Lori pressed me into the counter with her hip against my ass. My dick extended over the side. It looked almost as if she was laying it up on the counter to be purchased.
"You've been very helpful," Lori spoke as she rummaged through her purse to find her billfold.
"It was my pleasure too," Yuka answered. "I really enjoyed your male servant." She looked directly at it when she said this. Yuka looked down upon my hard, erect, and very wet organ.
"I think you might even be part of the reason my servant is so aroused," Lori continued to look through her purse. "He seems quite taken by you. I think it more than just this outfit is keeping him hard."
"Really!" Yuka smiled. "I normally don't have that kind of effect on men."
"Well, you certainly are having an affect on John!" Lori noted. "Just look how hard and wet he is!"
"Oh, I am looking at it!"
And she was.
"If I had to make a guess," Lori continued. "I think John might even like you to come home with us."
My heart stopped. I couldn't believe it! Not this little she-devil!
Lori, meanwhile, continued rummaging through her purse still more. I wondered what was taking her so long, and then considered the possibility she might be doing it on purpose to give Yuka a better show and increase my embarrassment.
"I can't find it!" Lori soon gave me the real answer. "I thought it was here, but I must have forgotten my credit card."
"Oh dear!" Yuka expressed her regret. "Are you sure you didn't leave it out in your car? Or perhaps you dropped it in the changing room?"
"But I never took it out of my purse," Lori turned to look around on the floor behind her.
I didn't know what was going on. Was she putting on an act? Did she really loose it? Or was this just some sneaky way to humiliate me further?
"I'm terribly embarrassed," Lori spoke sadly. "But I'm afraid I don't have any way to pay for my purchase."
Hearing Lori speak of being embarrassed almost made me laugh. If she was embarrassed, than what was I? Her embarrassment was nothing compared to my own humiliation."Than perhaps a deposit?" Yuka tried to help.
"I don't even have any cash along for a deposit," Her voice turned sad.
"That's too bad," Yuka seemed to feel sorry for her. "I wish there was something I could do, but I don't know of anything I can do to help."
They both seemed disappointed.
"Well I guess I'll just have to put the outfit back on the shelf and come back another time," She started to turn around to head back to the dressing room.
"Wait a minute!" Yuka spoke up at the last minute. "Maybe there is some other way you could pay for it!"
"Another way?" Lori asked interested.
"Yes!" Yuka answered. "Why don't you just put down a deposit with your slave's cumm?"
My heart stopped. I nearly fell over. The words out the mouth of this sexy young vixen were so shocking I didn't know if I heard correctly.
"His cumm?" Lori still sounded interested. "What do you mean by that, to pay with his cumm?"
"Make him cumm for me," Yuka offered. "Make him do it right here, on the counter. Jerk off his cock for me."
Now I was certain. There was no room left for doubt. Yuka really did want Lori to pay for the outfit with the cumm out of my cock!
"I don't know!" Thankfully, Lori seemed to be in almost as much shock as I was.
"I'll even help!" Yuka let the final hammer fall.
Lori thought about it for a long while. She looked at me, and then she looked at the young Yuka. I shook my head ever-so-slightly so only she would notice, but I think my reaction had the opposite affect on her. Slowly, her face brightened. Her smile widened. I could tell long before she voiced it what her final answer would be.
"Why not?" She answered simply. "Maybe you can even join in."
Lori creped up on me from behind. She held me in a reversed hug, pushing me forward, pushing me back up tight against the counter and closer to Yuka. And then she reached around to hold me.
"That's nice," Yuka appeared to enjoy watching my cock being stroked.
The pre-cumm almost flowed out. Lori spread it all over, lubing up my cock, stroking it all around. I was in heaven. I needed to cumm so bad, but then I also remembered her words to Yuka. I knew what was going to happen long before it happened.
"Now you try," Lori offered me over after only a few strokes.
Yuka wasted no time. Immediately, she took it. She almost lunged for my cock from across the counter to take it tight within her delicate fingers. A second later she was done with her first stroke.
"Such a big one!" She complimented as she continued stroking. Surprisingly, the compliment was not directed at me, but at Lori. She complimented Lori on a slave with such a big sized dick.
Yuka stroked fast. The hand of a stranger pumped my member. I couldn't hold out, I knew, not against her onslaught for very long. It felt wonderful, her hand, and I so desperately needed to cumm. I no longer cared about being in the middle of a store. Neither did I worry about it being a stranger. The only thing I wanted was to cumm, but Yuka wasn't ready to award me with a cumm just yet.
"Let's put him up on the counter," Yuka stopped unexpectedly. "I like them up on the counter."
"Why not?" Lori stepped out from behind me. "Get up on the counter John. Let Yuka take the payment due to her."
I didn't care. All I wanted was the return of her hand and a giant cumm, so I quickly sat up on the counter and leaned back.
"No silly, not that way," Yuka objected with a hard slap to the side of my cock. She made my organ spring to one side and then back to the other before coming to rest in its naturally erect position.
"The other way around," She ordered. "I want you on all fours."
This was new. I couldn't believe it. For a moment, I hesitated, not sure what to do. I almost rejected her order except for the needing cumm it was sure to provide. Against my better judgment, I turned.
"Much better!" Yuka went for my cock again, except this time in a new position. She grabbed my cock while I stood up on the counter on my hands and knees.
"It's like milking a cow," She compared me to an unintelligent a****l. "It's just like milking a cow, except I'm milking on his cock.
She pumped quickly but did not hold on very tight. Yuka knew just how to keep my cock aroused but prevent me from getting off. The closer I got, the lighter she held on. Eventually, when I was on the verge of cumming, she switched to only two fingers. I could not see it but clearly felt her thumb and forefinger circle around.
Through all this, Lori said nothing. She just watched. Pulling in a chair, she sat next to the counter and positioned herself at my waist.
On the opposite side, Yuka also sat. I never noticed her sit down, not at first; she must have somehow pulled out a chair without missing a stroke. Two women sat down on opposite sides of me to keep a close eye on my throbbing member.
"Interesting technique!" Lori finally said something.
"It's to balance him on the edge," Yuka explained. "It'll also give a more powerful release."
"Oh!" Lori spoke with interest.
"Would you like to try?" Yuka offered to return my cock.
"I can try it later," My mistress refused. "You look to be doing just fine for now."
Indeed she was! I felt myself drawn closer, almost balanced on the edge. Just one normal stroke with her full hand would have pushed me over, but she didn't. Instead, she made me suffer in delight. My heart raced. My breathing labored. The room seemed to grow hot. I felt myself start to sweat.
Meanwhile, Lori continued to watch.
Meanwhile, Yuka continued to stroke.
Yuka left me there, balanced on the edge, ready to cumm but unable to do so. I realized Yuka was an expert when it came to cock-teasing men. She must have done this often, using cumm as a deposit on many purchases. But of course, it wasn't just my cumm she was after. What she really wanted was my desire. Yuka was the type of girl who enjoyed putting men in heat and then leaving them there as long as possible.
Then I thought about the watchful eyes of Lori and what she was all learning too. No doubt she would try too, later, just like she said. She would experiment on my cock and hold me on the edge in the same way. Both of them were going to make me suffer.
"I was just looking for..." I suddenly heard a third voice. "Oh, excuse me! I didn't know you were busy with another customer.
Looking up, I saw yet another woman. She wore a black bra that hardly covered her protruding chest. From my subservient position on the checkout counter, her chest lay level with my eyes, impossible to miss. I first noticed the large size of her boobs and the line of cleavage between, and then I looked up to see a cute face and red hair. She was a young lady, maybe in her late teens. In her hand, she held a coat hanger. From it dangled a red blouse. It looked like she wanted to ask about where to find a different size, but was interrupted by the sight of me.
"Yes, what is it?" Yuka questioned back.
"Well, um," The new spectator behaved hesitant. "I was just going to ask about this here blouse, but it can wait."
She behaved hesitant, but wasn't shy about looking. I noticed her look right at me, especially looking down at what protruded out below me.
"Go ahead and ask," Yuka offered instead. "I can do two things at once."
"Well, um," The young lady started again. "I just wanted to ask if you might have this in black?"
"We probably do," Yuka answered without missing a stroke. "If it's not on the shelf, we can always order it."
"Good!" She turned a smile.
"Or I might be able to find a similar-looking style in your color," She offered an alternative.
"But I really like this one," The young lady rejected. "It fits so perfect, especially the neckline. I like the way it droops down just far enough to show off all my cleavage without uncovering my bra."
"Ah, you're a teaser!" Yuka offered.
Out the corner of my eye I saw a nod. I didn't need to know what kind of teaser they meant, for they clearly meant a cock-teaser.
"In that case, why don't you stay?" Yuka offered. "I'll be with you in a minute, just as soon as I'm done with this here cock first."
"Thank you," The cute redhead answered with a smile. "You shouldn't be long."
"Don't be so sure," Yuka spoke to my dismay. "It may actually take quite a bit longer than what you may think. His cumm is being used as deposit, and the outfit purchased by his mistress is quite expensive."
I gasped.
The red-head smiled. She also continued to watch.
"Pull up a chair if you want to get a better look," Lori offered up her chair to the newcomer.
To my shock and total humiliation, the customer took it. She took Lori's chair and pulled it up close to my waist.
"Sit right here," Lori pointed.
"Yes, sit up front," Yuka suggested. "Make sure to get a good view at his cock-head."
The redheaded customer took Yuka up on her advice. She pulled in close and looked at my cock from only inches away. The mention of my cock-head almost pushed me over the edge. I knew why she wanted to see my cock-head, for she wanted to see me cumm.
"That looks to be quite a handful you have there," The red-headed lady complimented.
"More than a handful," Yuka answered. "He's got quite a whopper of a cock."
"Quite a whopper indeed!"
Now I had three girls looking at me, all three looking at my cock. And not just my cock, but soon they were going to see me spurt too. I could have got up and ran out the door, but my cock wouldn't let me. It was already balanced on the edge. I wanted it so bad.
"Please!" I started to moan.
"Watch him close!" The expert named Yuka could feel it too.
Her fingers tightened. The pace of her stroking increased. My hips involuntarily jerked up and down.
"Please!" I moaned again.
Yuka had held me on the edge for so long. It had to be ten, maybe fifteen minutes. I couldn't take it anymore. The knowledge of a third set of eyes pushed me over the edge.
Looking up from the counter, out the front door, I saw people casually pass by, doing their weekend shopping. As I looked, I let out a grunt, and a moment later shot out a powerful jet of cumm.
"Yes!" Three ladies cried out almost simultaneously.
And then I let out another.
"Nice cummer!" Yuka complimented.
"Cumms a lot!" The young stranger agreed.
I did it a third time and then a fourth. Yuka's hand never let up. Her two fingers kept going. She continued stroking me the whole time, rapidly sending repeated orgasms through my body.
"And a long lasting cumm too!" Yuka noted.
"I can even see it throb!" The young stranger agreed.
I cummed some more at the sounds of their words, first wet cumms and then dry. Even dry, though, Yuka continued. I felt my hardness pulse in her hand.
"What a mess!" The stranger spoke about the counter. "But what a great show!"
"Quite a performance!" Yuka agreed. "I can't wait for you to bring him back to pay for the rest of the outfit."
We walked into a club together. I politely opened the door for Lori, allowed her to pass, and then quickly leapt up to join her. We walked side-by-side into the room.
"Wow!" She spoke with merriment as soon as her eyes caught sight of the pleasant scene that awaited her. "Nice! I think I'm going to like this place."
It was similar to any normal, run-of-the-mill club on the mainland. A bar stood along one wall, tables and booths positioned against the others, and a dance floor stood in the middle. I looked for a band but saw only a DJ with stacks of CDs up against the wall behind her. Loud, raucous music played from overhead speakers. A hundred shouting voices sounded in my ear all at once.
The club was filled with a lot of people, perhaps a hundred in all, but it was still far from capacity. Only three couples occupied the dance floor. Half the booths stood empty.
The time was early evening. People still talked more than partied. I suspected they talked about the same things normal people talked about in the night clubs back home: sport teams, friends, or maybe about a particularly hard time they had at work that day. The compliment of men and women looked to be roughly equal. Most sat. Only a few stood around.
All seemed perfectly normal, except for one important difference common to all public facilities on the island of Femdom. The difference was in the men, for they all lacked clothing. Not a single stitch of clothing lay on any man in the room. They were clothed, but clothed naked.
I, likewise, stood naked, waiting beside Lori at the entrance of the bar as she looked around. It felt awkward being naked in a public place, but I was gradually becoming accustomed to the nude status of all the men on the island.
Lori showed off. She wore little in the way of clothing, electing instead to wear the sexy little outfit she had picked out the day before in the clothing store. We had returned to the store early that morning so Lori could keep her word and pay what she owed. It didn't take long for me to find myself in the back storeroom where the young Yuka taught my girlfriend a couple of new and interesting techniques.
If not for Yuka's earlier milking, I certainly would have been erect at the mere sight of the big-breasted Lori. She had tit sticking out all over. Not only down the center of her chest, but I caught sight of her tits from the side too. And not just her tits, but she also wore the added benefit of a panty-like bottom with a g-string running up the center of her ass. She looked hot and sexy, like she wore an invitation for any man to come up and fuck her. Little did I know that's exactly what she wanted.
Men turned their heads to express brief looks of interest. Women more brazenly looked at me to express a more devious interest. It was like walking through a pick-up bar back home, but here the women were free to check out every detail I had to offer. As best I could, I tried to follow close beside to Lori to block my exposure from their sight. I was getting accustomed to the island, but not that accustomed!
We sat down and Lori ordered drinks for the both of us. She had to pay, naturally, because she was the only one who carried any money. The bartender was male, which meant Lori had to be served by a naked man, but she didn't seem to mind in the least. Like me, she was getting used to the place. She seemed to enjoy being served by naked men.
"Rather nice place, don't you think?" She had to lean over close and almost yell into my ear to be heard.
"Very nice," I yelled back.
"Sort-of an interesting take-off on a meat market back on the mainland," Lori continued. "But where the ladies are allowed to check out the details."
She giggled as she said this, and then looked around to the rest of the room as if to demonstrate. A smile formed on her lips as she took a hard stare at one of the booths in particular. Two naked men sat together. I wondered if she was contemplating doing it with both of them at once.
"Most of the ladies don't look too bad either," She gave me a slight nudge into the ribs. "It looks like a lot of them are dressed in order to get the men excited and check them out in their fullest extension."
The giggling went on, and I understood what she meant. In fact, I noticed it as soon as we walked in. Lori's outfit looked to be the most risqué in the room, but I noticed many of the women followed only a slight distance behind. Some wore small tops. Others bikinis. A few looked like they were dressed in the equivalent of negligées. Several asses came into view when I looked around. They all looked sexy, as though they were trying to get a rise out of the men - quite literally. I suspected some of the men sitting at the tables had already risen to the occasion.
Lori was one of the sexiest women in the bar not so much because of what she wore, but because of her trim figure and oversized tits. The fact that I knew her probably added to my own excitement. I couldn't wait to finally get a close-up look at her big tits in the bare. I had already seen so much, yet hadn't seen her topless.
"Feel free to excite yourself, if you want," She leaned up close a second time to yell into my ear. "I don't mind, really! You have my permission if you wish."
"I'm not exactly in the mood right now," I expressed calm. "Not after what Yuka all did to me!"
"Oh yes," Lori smiled, pretending like she had forgotten about it. "She certainly was a creative little saleslady, wasn't she?"
She referred, of course, to my earlier ejaculation administered by the young Yuka. She took the two of us into a back room, back in a storeroom. It took almost two hours in all because she kept getting interrupted by customers coming into the store. Between customers she spent her time masturbating me, but she never masturbated me enough to make me cumm. Instead, she waited until Lori returned at the end.
"I personally liked it best when she played doctor," Lori pressed her body up close to mine as the music died down between songs. "I really liked it when she gave you that cock and ball exam."
Our thighs touched. She slid almost onto my barstool. I recalled the earlier episode where the two of them stepped into the storeroom wearing white doctor gowns and nothing else.
"And then when she checked out your sperming quantity," She continued. "You sure looked like you had a good time."
I turned back around to the bar out of embarrassment. She didn't need to say any more. I took a deep breath. Yes, it was a lot of fun, I had to admit. I enjoyed it when Lori offered up my cock for others to use. She offered me up as though she owned my cock, as if it was her property to do with as she pleased. Thoughts of Yuka and the storage room made me want to get hard, yet the earlier abuse of her hand kept me mostly soft.
Lori turned back around along with me. Our bodies separated. Our drinks arrived. She talked about possibly again meeting up with Yuka later in the week, which only made me that much more excited. I feared the encounter, yet at the same time looked forward to it!
And then she started talking about another fantasy she wanted to try with me. It had something to do with being in a prison, but I had a hard time hearing over the next song. I think she was shy about admitting her sexual fantasies to a man, even if it was only me. The music became louder. Her voice naturally turned soft. It was as though she didn't want others to hear.
We drake most of our drinks and talked for a few minutes more. Lori did most of the talking. She stopped only when interrupted in mid-sentence by a fellow patron standing up at the bar along side her ordering a drink.
"Hello beautiful," I heard him yell into her ear. "I saw you sitting up here and just had to come up and compliment you on a terrific ass."
Lori immediately looked away and went red with embarrassment. She had apparently forgotten about the g-string that barely covered her backside. As we faced the bar, I realized her ass stood out. It was elevated up on the barstool and on full display for everyone to see.
"I'm sorry," He apologized. "I didn't realize you were taken."
He started to turn away, but then Lori quickly stopped him from going. "That's all right," She spoke. "It was just the alcohol. Thank you for the compliment."
He didn't leave. "My name is Jason," He introduced himself.
"Hi, I'm Lori," She introduced back, and then did the same for me. "Don't worry, John is just a friend of mine."
He took turns shaking each of our hands.
"And now that I see the rest of you," Jason complimented as he boldly looked down at Lori's chest without any apparent shame. "You have a very pretty face and I must say, and a rather sizeable set of tits."
I think Lori turned red again, although this time I couldn't see because her face was turned away. She was looking at him, and she had a lot to look at. He was a muscular man with a handsome face and long blond hair that came down just past his shoulders. He was also naked, of course, which Lori seemed to relish. She didn't seem disturbed in the least about talking to a naked man.
They proceeded to engage in small talk as he waited for his drink. I heard them first ask were the other was from, and then if they came to the club often. After that, I'm not sure what they said. The next song turned the music louder. I saw lips move but heard little of what came out.
I also couldn't help but notice the way he looked at her. I could see him take long looks at her big tits, and I could tell Lori was taken by his looks as well. I also noticed her becoming a bit flustered. I think it was because she couldn't check out his most important feature. He stood too close up to both her and the bar. She couldn't see his lower half.
"Why don't the two of you join me over at a table?" I finally heard him yell to the both of us over the drone of the music. "I've got a friend I'd like you to meet."
Lori glanced at me as though to ask my opinion, but then didn't bother waiting for my response. "Sounds like a good idea!" She accepted for both of us. We hopped off the barstools and turned to follow him to his table.
It was then that I saw it.
And Lori saw it too. "Oh my God!" She cried out in shock.
As he turned around I saw one of the biggest erections I had ever seen. It stuck out upright and at attention. The thing had to be nearly a foot long. And not only long, but plenty thick too. He looked like he had the base of a tree trunk sticking out from between his legs. It reminded me of some of the cocks in the museum, but in the museum they stood behind bars. This one lay free just in front of us.
Lori almost tripped. She stepped back into me out of shock. I supported her, holding her by the arm and shoulder, thinking she might faint.
"Did you see that thing?" She turned to ask of me. "Or did I just imagine it?"
Jason went ahead of us, walking across the dance floor and towards a booth in the corner. The booth another had a man sitting in it. Only the bare ass of Jason showed the way.
Lori quickly followed to get another look. I distinctly noticed her eyes pointed downward, most obviously at his naked ass.
"A fucking monster!" She spoke to me in disbelief as we walked. "I saw a fucking monster!"
She got her next look when we reached the table and he turned to introduce his friend.
"This is my friend Charles," He pointed with his hand. His incredibly long cock seemed to point too.
"Glad to meet you," Lori had to momentarily take her eyes off his cock to shake hands with the friend. I shook his hand too.
Just as a polite gentleman should, Jason allowed Lori to sit down first. She accepted, which placed her between the two men. She sat between two naked men, one of which wore a giant erection. I had to pull up a chair and sit on the side.
And then I noticed it. To both my surprise and Lori's delight, the table had a glass-covered top. I hadn't noticed it before, but I took a quick glance around and saw all the tables had glass table-tops.
"It's a bit more quite back here," Charles made conversation.
"Those speakers can sometimes be just too damn loud!" Jason agreed.
I noticed it too. We no longer had to shout. Lori's new friends could speak at normal volume.
"I'll say it one more time," Jason took a sip of his drink and then spoke. "You have a terrific set of tits. They are just so, well, big."
"Yes!" Charles agreed. "And I really like that outfit! It does an excellent job a showing them off."
Lori blushed, but then she quickly turned brave again. "You're not so bad yourself either," She boldly returned the compliment by first looking down at Jason and then over to Charles.
"Yes, that's what all the women say," Jason answered. "As you can see, it likes your tits too. So does Charles'."
I looked to see Charles rise too. Both of them rose to compliment her body. The glass table-top made it easy to see. I could see, and Lori could see even better. Neither man made any move to cover himself. I noticed they even placed their drinks to the side to provide her an unencumbered view.
"Twelve by five," Jason said blankly. "That's my measurements, if you are interested. My member is 12 inches long by 5 inches around when it's excited, as it is now."
"So it is," Lori looked down at it along with him.
"Ten by five," Charles took his turn next. She looked directly at his cock through the open tabletop. It wasn't hard yet, but was clearly on its way.
"Do you like big cocks?" Jason asked.
"Do you like being fucked by big cocks?" Charles added.
Lori took a moment to answer. It took a few seconds for the question to register in her mind. When she did answer, she did so with only the slightest nod of her head and then a barely audible "yes" out of her lips.
"What do you like best about them?" Jason went on to ask.
"Yes, what do you like best about big cocks?" Charles added with a smile. "What do you like best about our big cocks?"
Again, it took Lori a moment to answer. She started to speak, but then stopped, and then she tried a second time. It took only a minute before she found herself sitting between two fully engorged and very large young men. I could understand why she hesitated.
"I guess the way they fill me up," She answered eventually and to the amusement of both men.
Jason nodded. "Interesting!" His cock nodded too.
"Very interesting!" Charles added. "But what about the plentiful orgasms produced by a big cock?"
"The multiple orgasms?"
"The repetitive orgasms?"
"That too!" She interrupted their exchange with a smile.
"Are you sure?" Jason expressed doubt as he turned to his friend. "Because I suspect you never experienced a big cock."
"Never before?"
"I don't think ever before!"
The men exchanged words like a torch being passed at a marathon. First Jason, and then Charles spoke.
"You're probably right."
"A virgin!"
"A virgin of big cock!"
Lori let out a moan of delight.
"Tell us the truth Lori," Jason took the lead.
"Yes, tell us!"
"Tell us if you ever had a cock as big as mine?"
"Or even as big as mine?" The two of them took turns to look down upon themselves to ask.
Lori looked along with them. First at one, and then she turned to the other. Her voice no longer worked. She could only sit back with her mouth agape. No words came out.
"Please Lori," Jason moved in close and took her by the hand. "Tell us, what's the biggest cock you ever experienced?"
Charles did the same from the opposite side. They shuffled closer. I noticed hips touch. Both men took a hand, and then they slowly pulled at her hands. Lori's breathing increased as they pulled her hands first to the edge of the table and then beneath it.
"Oh fuck!" She resisted, but only lightly. I could see where her hands were going.
"Perhaps your biggest was your friend?" Jason glanced over to me to indicate the person he spoke about.
"Six inches," Charles looked too.
"Perhaps seven," Jason gave me a little more credit.
They pulled her hands closer. Simultaneously they opened her fingers, and then they placed her palm around each of their members.
"Oh fuck!" Lori gasped.
The men let go. She needed no further help.
"That's the way!" They encourage. "That's perfect!"
"Yes they are!" Lori agreed. Gently, she closed her fingers around them. She needed no more help and continued to hold on, holding an erect cock in each her hands.
"How does that feel?" Jason question.
"Does that feel good?" Charles asked.
"Oh fuck!" Lori gasped again. Her mouth hung open. Her head leaned back. She looked like she was in heaven. I could tell she wanted to. She had to be feeling a tremendous desire to masturbate on both men at once. Not just cocks, but she held a pair of big cocks in her hands.
Perhaps it was the public forum. Maybe it had something to do with them being total strangers. Whatever the reason, she held back. Lori instead held them simply. She casually sat at the table holding two big pricks in her hands at one time.
"Are you all right?" Jason asked.
"Do you like us?" Charles questioned.
Yes, of course she liked them! Any woman would, but especially a horny woman like Lori. Yet she did not say anything, at least not at first. It was as though she had to wait for her brain to catch up to reality. She could not quite accept the objects held by her fingers.
A second woman in the bar interrupted our exchange. "Oh my!" A gasp sounded behind me.
It was inevitable, I suppose. We were in a public place, and with the glass tabletop and all. It was inevitable that an interested stranger happened to be walking by. She caught a glimpse of what Lori was holding, and then stopped to take a closer look. A blond haired stranger stepped up and looked upon Lori as though dreaming of sitting in her place.
"Go ahead!" Jason took the lead.
"Yes, go ahead and show her!" Charles agreed.
"We know you want to."
"You want to stroke!"
To my surprise, she started. The stranger gave her the confidence, or perhaps she just enjoyed stroking men in public. Whatever the reason, she slowly started up. Her hands seemed to no longer obey her wishes. The men were in control.
"Yes!" Both men spoke in unison.
First up and then back down their impressive lengths she stroked. Lori stroked once, and then she stroked again. She masturbated on both men at once, masturbating them in unison. It didn't take long for her to take advantage of their full lengths. She elongated her strokes over their cock-heads. She used her fingers to spread the resulting wetness all around.
"Fuck! Oh fuck!" She cried out when they started to pre-cumm. First one, and then the other quickly followed. It didn't take them long to start. I could see it for myself along their lengths. I could almost hear the squishing of her hand above the music.
Except for the music, all went silent as she stroked. Neither man spoke. Nether did Lori. Even the interested stranger just stood at the back of my chair and watched without talking.
As for Lori, I figured she first had to recover, and then she had to get accustomed to the feel of such massive cocks in her hands. But recover she eventually did! I noticed her hands pick up the pace. She seemed to jerk faster, and then I was sure of it. It only took her a short while to get accustomed to their size.
"Oh fuck!" She left none of us any doubt. "Oh fuck! You're both so BIG!"
"Lucky girl!" The interested woman paid a final compliment, and then she moved on. It was a strange experience, they way she acted so normal. The stranger behaved as if nothing was unusual about seeing a woman stroking off a pair of cocks in a bar. I wondered if she even noticed me, the male sitting in the chair down at her side. By now, I now too sported an erection. Not nearly as long as Jason or Charles, but long enough for anyone to see.
The stranger left, but Lori continued. The interested stranger seemed to have pulled away her inhibitions. She stroked on two fully engorged and soaking wet cocks.
"Just relax," Jason finally worked up enough effort to speak a minute later.
"Yes, just relax!" The other agreed with effort sounding in his voice. "Just relax and tell us!"
"Tell us your biggest."
"How deep is your virginity?"
Lori smiled at their question. She knew what they meant, and she seemed anxious to tell them. "Seven," She answered them with little reluctance.
"Seven inches?" They grew excited at her response.
"Only seven!"
"A virgin!"
"Her cunt will be like a virgin to our cocks!"
The interested woman returned only a short time later. I thought she had seen enough, but this time she brought a friend to show. Her friend's half-hard cock lay in her hand.
"That's the kind of party I want!" She pointed out to her slave. "You and one of your coworkers."
I glanced up behind me to see the slave return a look of dread. He appeared not like this; not at all. I suddenly felt sorry for him, but then thought about my own predicament.
"That's the kind of party I want!" The interested stranger repeated herself. "It looks like quite a party!"
"It is!" Lori turned more aggressive when another woman stood close by. "They're both coming to my party!"
"No doubt they will be," The stranger giggled at the hint of what was going to be done to the two men. "This one looks especially fertile," She gave her professional opinion of Jason's condition, even leaning forward to take a closer look. She seemed especially interested in Jason, no doubt interested mostly in his size. Lori held it so it pointed straight up as if to emphasize its already impressive length.
"It's hard to tell," Lori answered bravely. "It's always so damn hard to tell with big boys."
The stranger nodded and smiled. She watched for about two minutes more, and then turned away. "Have fun!" she left us with her slave still in her hand.
Through all this, Lori continued her relentless stroking action. Not fast, but not allow them relief either. They were forced to endure the pleasant punishment of her fingers.
I could tell they would not be able to endure for long. Both men stopped speaking. Their breathing turned harder. First moaning, and then panting, I noticed beads of sweat form on their faces. They were probably hoping she would stop, I figured, but I knew Lori better than either of them.
"You boys have any plans for later tonight?" She slowed when it looked like they were about done.
"We're coming home with you," Jason spoke in gasps.
"You're going to take us home with you," Charles agreed with equal difficulty.
Lori stroked faster, and then slowed again. She seemed to like their answer. "And then what do you have planned?"
"Not our plans!" Jason resisted. "It's not a question of what we have planned."
Charles added: "It's a question of what you have planned for us."
Lori liked this even more, for then she started twisted. I noticed her hand twist around each cock as she stroked. The men started to squirm in their seats. It looked like she was squeezing them pretty hard too.
"Both of you?" She questioned.
"Both of us," They answered with difficulty, one-by-one.
"Then don't cumm," She instructed them. "Wait until later. Don't cumm until you can cumm inside me."
Her words came as a surprise. Not just to me, but I saw it register in their eyes too. I also saw they weren't going to last much longer. Both men looked to be on the brink. It was as if Lori was giving them a test.
"I fuck only long-lasting men," He words gave me a shock. "I want the two of you to take turns."
She jerked them with little hesitance. I wanted to start jerking on myself just looking at them. One at a time, back and forth she would go. I imagined Lori being fucked again and again, and then perhaps even being fucked in multiples places at the same time.
"But first I better stop," She stopped seemingly just in time. "We better go."
Quickly we left. Lori walked out the bar with an erect cock in each hand. I followed with my own erection close behind, holding the door open for them while still other women watched. Needless to say, I didn't get much sleep that night. The couch was comfortable enough, but there was all that racket coming out of the bedroom. They seemed to go at it half the night.
*
"I've heard so much about you," The young woman spoke, seeming to hold back a laugh, and making me wonder what kind of stories Lori had told her earlier. "Cumm on in and make yourself at home," She emphasized the pronunciation, serving to further amplify my curiosity.
I followed Lori into an elegant apartment with white shag floors and plush furniture. A fireplace stood along one wall. A rack of electronics and CDs was stacked up against the other. It looked to be the home of a well-to-do mistress.
The name of the young girl was Jenny, I knew, because Lori had introduced us once before. Lori said that Jenny was the one who told her about the milking station. They went together the day before I was milked myself. She also said Jenny was in the audience while I was milked, but I suspected this to be a convenient lie. In any case, the two of them had apparently hit it off well together and met for lunch on two more occasions. Now, Lori was going to introduce me.
"You look good," Jenny spoke to Lori.
"And so do you," She added as she let her eyes roam up and down my naked form.
I stood in the middle of her living room without cover as the two of them remained fully clothed. Jenny instructed me to remain standing as she invited Lori to have a seat down on the plush couch beside her.
"Yes, very good," I noticed her eyes continue to travel up and down my naked form and then stop most distinctly at my waist. "Not quite as good as when I saw you a week ago up on the milking bench, but still very nice."
I wondered if I might have been mistaken about Lori's supposed lie. I also started to wonder what might be in store for me while in this apartment. By now, I knew, Lori was capable of almost anything. After the bar-room scene, I knew she was willing to experiment.
"Rotate," Jenny twirled her finger around in a circle. "Let me get a good look at all of you."
It took me a moment to realize what she meant. I paused, not wanting to obey, but then followed her command. My heart started thumping faster as I worried what this girl might do to me.
"Yes, nice butt!" Jenny spoke excitedly. "Very nice. I really like his ass!"
I completed my turn and then turned again.
"Good sized prick too," Jenny spoke the next time I faced her. "And a nice set of butt cheeks," She said when I faced away.
Her words were enough to make me excited, although I did not show her my full glory. Thankfully, I remained incapable of showing anything. Lori had jerked me off only an hour before, and I was thankful she had. Given the erotic words emulating from Jenny's mouth, I'm sure I would have inflated without the masturbation session.
Jenny looked young, very young. I figure she was still a teenager. Her face was exquisitely beautiful and her body looked superb. She was of Asian descent with maybe a little Hawaiian thrown in, standing at about five feet with a low cut, v-neck shirt that did an excellent job at showing off the small mounds swelling out of her chest. I especially liked the thick head of black hair that flowed nearly all the way down her back.
"Nice prick" and "nice ass" Jenny told me several more times as I continued to rotate. "I bet he makes for an excellent fuck."
This made me pause. I think my heart even skipped a beat.
"Actually, we haven't," Lori answered. "Fucked, that is. I haven't allowed him to fuck me yet."
"Why not?" Jenny asked in surprise. "With such a nice prick and excellent ass, John looks like a fucking machine."
My heart skipped another beat.
Lori began to tell her all about our many sexual adventures, including the sales girl. Her words made me increasingly embarrassed.
"Well, I think it's about time you give him your pussy as a treat," Jenny finally concluded. "Every male servant deserves a hot little cunt once in a while. Why don't you let him fuck you right now?"
I grew in anticipation. So did my cock, which Jenny immediately noticed.
"See!" She pointed. "John is willing! Why aren't you?"
Lori sighed as she looked down upon me. "It does look rather nice, doesn't it?" She questioned.
"Oh, it does!" Jenny agreed. "It certainly does. Not huge, but certainly not a runt either. John's cock looks as though it can fuel many hours of raw sexual inhibitions."
I agreed with her, and my cock continued to grow hard in order to show it. I couldn't help it! The thought of finally being able to fuck Lori sent a hot thrill of excitement through my body.
"Yes, very nice indeed," Jenny watched me grow to full mast. "Why don't you go into my bedroom and get yourself ready," She suggested. "I have several nighties hanging in the closet. They will be too small for your big tits, of course, but I am sure John won't mind."
Lori giggled.
"You go into the bedroom and prepare yourself," Jenny told her. "Meanwhile, I will prepare John! There's a little game I'd like to play with him."
I wondered what kind of game she meant. I found out as soon as Lori left the room.
Jenny took hold of me. More specifically, she took hold of my cock, grabbing it at the base.
"Oh!" I cried out in surprise.
"Quiet!" Jenny quickly chastised. Her tone changed. She no longer sounded sweet. She suddenly sounded more like a little bitch.
"Follow me," She pulled. "I first need to tie you up."
She pulled me to the back wall. I didn't notice it before, but two shackles hung down of the ceiling. They were recessed into the ceiling, but when she jumped up to grab one of them it descended by a steel cable. It reminding me of a light I used to have in my old garage, located in the middle of the garage and connected by an electrical cord so I could pull it to wherever it was needed. It was just like one of those lights except at the end was a shackle instead of a light.
Jenny grabbed the shackle by one hand and my wrist by the other. She did it fast, and before I knew it I was tied.
"What are you doing?" I started to ask.
"I said quiet!" Jenny spoke in a bitch tone as she took another shackle and my opposite hand. At the same time she let go of my cock and took my wrist. She pulled it up to meet the shackle. Quickly, less than a minute after Lori left the room, she had both my hands tied to overhead shackles.
"You only have one job to do," She then told me as her hand once again grasped tightly around my hard organ. "It is a simple, simple job. You must simply hold out long enough for Lori's return and you can have her."
I didn't understand the meaning behind her words right away. However, a second later, she made it abundantly clear. She explained it with her hand. Jenny started to stroke me.
"Oh, oh, oh," I started to cry out in rhythm to her stroking hand. I couldn't believe it. A total stranger was masturbating me.
She refused to stroke slow or to be gentle. Jenny began pumping on my cock like it was the first cock she had pumped in a week. She first did it with short strokes to make me pre-cumm, and then she started to give me full-length pumps.
"The object of the game for you," She drew up close and whispered into my ear. "John, you must hold out on me. If I fail to make you cumm now, then you will be rewarded with the opportunity to cumm inside of Lori."
I couldn't believe her words! Finally, I was going to get the opportunity to fuck Lori. I had been dreaming about this for the last week.
"But the object of the game for me is to make you cumm now," Jenny dashed my hopes in a flash. "If you cumm before she returns, you will be forced to watch Lori be fucked by another."
Her stroking action increased in strength. I felt too good to be worried about her words.
"Oh, oh, oh!" I continued to cry out while Jenny continued to tell me to keep quiet. Remarkably, I heard nothing from Lori. Despite all the racket I knew I was making, she never called out from the bedroom to ask what the commotion was all about. I suspected she knew exactly what was going on. I figured it was all part of some wild sex game between the two of them, but I couldn't be sure. I also didn't know why Jenny was stroking me, but then I really didn't care either. It felt good! Jenny was a beautiful girl, and she was an excellent masturbator. I wasn't very worried. Given my earlier masturbation session with Lori only about an hour before, I knew it would take Jenny a awhile. She would have to pump on my cock for a long time to get it to cumm.
"Oh, I like it!" She whispered into my ear as she reached around and stroked it. "It's so big! It's so strong! I've wanted to stroke you ever since I first saw you on the milking bench."
I lost all track of time. Maybe it was five minutes. Maybe it was more like ten. I had no idea how long Lori had left us alone. All I knew is that it seemed to take her forever. I wondered what she was doing. She could have changed into at least five or six outfits since Jenny first grabbed my cock.
"Please stop," I started to plead when I started to feel myself approach the edge. "Please Jenny, not so tight!"
Jenny ignored me. Instead, she yelled towards the closed bedroom doors. "How are you doing in there?" She questioned Lori on the opposite side. "I've got John all trussed up! How about you?"
"Just a minute!" Lori yelled back.
Jenny just kept on pumping. She kept masturbating on my cock at a constant, unrelenting rate. I, at the same time, pleaded some more for her to slow down and not to squeeze my hard-on so tight.
"You better hurry up," She yelled back into the bedroom about a minute later. "I don't think John is willing to wait much longer."
I expected Lori to come walking out at any second. I really thought I could hold out, especially since it was so soon after my previous milking, but then it happened. It hit me suddenly and with little warning. I couldn't hold back any longer. I wanted to hold out for the opportunity of finally being able to fuck Lori, but Jenny was too much. She stroked on my cock too expertly. She masturbated me like a mad woman desperate to get a guy to shoot off. Ten or maybe fifteen minutes after Lori left the room, Jenny forced me to eject with her hand.
"Ahmm," Jenny stopped to feel my pulsating cock throb in her hand. I jetted a pulse of sperm onto the floor. And then I spurted another.
"Nice!" She complimented as she alternatively squeezed and then loosened her grip. She pumped on me like she was milking the teat of a cow. In response, my cock continued to throb. I dried cummed as she expertly drew out my orgasm like no woman had ever done before.
"Now it is time for you to do the same inside Lori's cunt."
* * * * *
Lori walked in no more than ten seconds after Jenny finished with me. The timing was perfect; too perfect to be any sort of coincidence. I wondered if Lori had watched or maybe there was some kind of signal, but I had no way of knowing. Besides, my attention was momentarily diverted. Lori walked in wearing the sexiest teddy I have ever seen.
"It doesn't quite fit," She looked down upon herself at the open doorway.
"But it looks great!" Jenny complimented. "Why don't you walk on over here and show John? I'm sure he'll like it!"
The teddy looked incredible! It would have looked great on Jenny, but on Lori's much larger chest it looked even hotter! I couldn't believe she was willing to wear such a skimpy outfit, but then I remembered that I wore even less.
The teddy was a one piece. It was white and several sizes too small for her bountiful chest. Underneath, she wore no bra. I knew she didn't wear a bra by the way her tits stuck out and pointed to the side. Especially sexy were the two small indentations at the furthest protrusion of her chest; the indentations made by her naked nipples poking out against the shear fabric of the teddy. The fabric wasn't shear enough to be transparent, but it might as well have been. I could clearly make out Lori's enormous tits underneath.
I could also see them. I saw a substantial portion of her tits, for the collar of the Teddy plunged most of the way down her chest. It opened in a very wide U-shape, and only two thin straps of fabric extended up and over her shoulders to hold it up. The swelling mounds of her tits looked as though they were about to jump out at any moment.
The bottom looked even better because I don't think she wore one. I couldn't be certain, but I don't think she wore a panty. Her big tits caused the fabric to end prematurely and show more leg than what was designed. Two even higher slits ran up the side, and I saw no hint of panty or a string from a thong bikini show itself.
The teddy looked incredibly sexy, and just when I thought it could get no better it did. Lori took a spin around to reward me with even more eroticism. The bottom of the teddy ended even higher in the rear than it did in front. Looking down, I momentarily glanced at the bottom of her ass cheeks as she spun around. Clearly, she wore no panty. And the back dropped down in a deep U-shape, much deeper than the front. Clearly, she wore no bra either, but then I already knew that.
"Oh Jenny," Lori stepped up to my shackled body. "I like what you did to him."
I was left dumbfounded as I remained naked and tied. Lori walked up close to examine me.
"And John," She turned her attention even closer to me. "I like what I see on you too, and I am willing to bestow upon you a wondrous gift."
She looked me over, especially down at my exposed male features. Lori looked right at my dick, which remained swollen but then started to recede.
"I think it is finally time!" She smiled. "You have been patient with me over the past week, and I think you deserve a reward. I've wanted to say this for a long time, but now I think the time is finally right."
I screamed to myself, knowing what she was about to say. I wanted it too! I wanted it so bad, but not now! Not after the magnificent hand job by Jenny.
"John," Lori looked into my eyes with hunger in her own. She stepped closer and pushed out her chest. Her tits never looked so big or so sexy. Their size caused them to touch my own chest.
"John," She spoke in a sexy voice. "I give you the honor, if you are interested, in engaging in intercourse with me."
I couldn't believe the words I heard. Even though I knew full well what she was going to say the whole time, I still couldn't believe it.
"John," Lori spoke again as though to make sure I understood completely. "I give you the opportunity - provided you are interested - I give you the opportunity to fuck me."
A big smile formed on her face, telling me that she knew. I instantly realized she knew everything that just took place. This was all part of some elaborate plan to cock-tease me.
"I've been wanting you for a long time," Lori continued to tempt me in a sexy voice. "Ever since I first saw your hard-on, I've wanted it. Ever since I first milked your cock, I couldn't help but fantasize it inside me. When I pumped on it, I imagined what it would feel like in my pussy instead. And every time I made it eject, I couldn't help but fantasize what it would feel like to have all that spunk unload into the depths of my cunt instead."
Her words filled me with ecstasy. They drove me with desire. But my body, naturally, refused.
"Don't answer! Lori brought her fingers up to my lips just as I was ready to launch my protest. "Don't voice it in words. Tell me with your body instead. Answer me with your pecker!"
She stepped back again.
"I am completely willing to allow you to experience intercourse with me. I will let you fuck me. All you have to do is to demonstrate that you are ready and able."
She spread her arms wide as though to offer her luscious body to my wanting cock. Desperate as I wanted to fuck Lori over the last week, my cock continued to disobey me. I wanted a hard-on so bad, but my dick refused to give it to me. Instead of hardening, it only grew limp. Jenny had successfully drained my ecstasy.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" Lori started to sound angry. "After all the times your lewd nature has demonstrated itself, can you not produce an erection when I request it?"
I looked down and tried to will it to rise. Then I looked back to Lori and stared at the exposed portion of her big tits. Even the sexy teddy and her nearly naked body were not enough. My cock continued to refuse.
"Some men can only do it with the hand," Jenny insulted me. "Looks like John is one of those men."
"I should say so!" Lori spoke with disgust.
"They're called masturbators," Jenny insulted me further. "They get so used to the hand they can't put it in a cunt."
"You fucking masturbator!" Lori actually yelled at my dismal performance. A look of disappointment and ridicule crossed her face. I almost believed she really was angry, but I knew it was only an act. I never realized Lori had such talented acting abilities.
"That's enough!" Lori turned away. "Oh John, you are a pathetic specimen," She chastised me. "You have the anatomical equipment of a male, but you are incapable of functioning as one. Rest assured you will never get another opportunity to fuck me like the one you have just squandered."
She turned to Jenny. "Is there an actual man available?" She questioned. "I mean, is there a real man anywhere around? I'm looking for a real man instead of this imitation one!"
"As a matter of fact there is," Jenny answered. "One of my slaves just happens to be available if you would like to meet him. His name is Victor, and he is waiting just outside the door."
"Well don't just stand there," Lori turned her anger to Jenny and pretended to chastise her too. "Go get him. Show the man in!"
Jenny let out a big smile and turned towards the door. Meanwhile, Lori turned back to face me.
"Show the real man inside," She spoke as she looked down at my now flaccid penis. "What a pathetic excuse for a male," She told me. "Two gorgeous, sparsely clad women present themselves to you. One of them even asks you to fuck her, and you are unable to comply. Not even another man would look up to you now."
Off in the corner of my eye I saw Jenny open the drawing room doors and a young man walk in. The young man looked to be a teenager, no more than nineteen years old; and he looked handsome and well muscled with a dark tan all over his body. I nearly jumped in shock when I saw he was also nude, completely naked, without the smallest patch of clothing anywhere on his body. He was naked like me, but unlike me he had a cock. And what a cock! Victor was hung like a horse.
Lori did not notice him at first. "You pathetic excuse for a man," She was too busy chastising me instead. "If you only want the hand, then the hand is all you shall have. Morning, noon, and night! I'm going to feed you a diet of goat's milk and then milk it back out of you three times..."
She stopped in mid-sentence after she followed my glare and looked in Jenny's direction.
"Oh my!" Her tone suddenly changed. She stepped back in surprise. "Oh my, my, my!" She looked at him with satisfaction. "What do we have here?"
Jenny lead him inside until Victor stepped down and stood before us. He looked impressive, his cock extended down for what must have been a good six inches. It had plenty of width too. He looked as big in the flaccid state as I was hard. The proximity of my own dick served only to amplify his size further.
"Here we have Victor," Jenny stood beside the man. "As you can see, he's wearing nothing but a cock."
"Oh yes!" Lori answered with a deep breath. "I can see all right!"
"I hope this is what you meant when you said you wanted a real man?" Jenny asked.
"It certainly was!" Lori briefly looked up at his face. "Nice to meet you Victor. Nice to see you, especially when there is so much of you to see."
Victor remained silent and displayed himself willingly and with no prompting. Meanwhile, Lori stepped around to take a look at him all over. His hands conveniently remained behind his back to give her a clear view of his front, and he had so much to view!
"How do you like him?" Jenny asked after a brief pause.
"Oh, I like him very much!" Lori admired.
"Good!" Jenny sounded relieved. "I just hope he is, shall we say, big enough for you?"
"Oh yes!" Lori answered. "He looks plenty big enough. Very nice! Very impressive!" She gasped when she walked to his side. "And especially this way! He is even more pronounced from this angle."
Jenny nodded, looking along with her. "I assume you are referring to..." She trailed off and then started up again. "I mean, when you say he is big, can I assume you are referring to his big cock?"
"Of course," Lori confirmed. "He's got a monster!"
Jenny giggled. "Well, I wouldn't quite put it that way, but he is certainly much more impressive than little John standing over there," She pointed.
Lori's eyes followed. "Oh yes indeed!" She agreed as she took a glance up at my pathetic self.
"But this is nothing!" Jenny went on. "You should see him when he's hard."
"Hard?" Her attention was drawn back to the big man.
"Yes, hard," Jenny confirmed. "Why don't you go ahead and make him rise. Show him one of your tits."
Lori immediately flushed red with embarrassment. "Oh! I couldn't possibly," She appeared reluctant at first, but then turned back to Victor and bowed her head to look down at his waist. "But I suppose the reward might be worth it."
"I can guarantee you that it will be!" Jenny assured her. "Here, let me help you."
Jenny walked up to her from the side. She took Lori by the left shoulder and then took the thin strap running up around it. Lori jumped back at her touch, but Jenny assured her that everything would be all right.
Slowly, with both girls facing away from me, Jenny lowered the shoulder strap down off Lori's left shoulder. On the opposite side, I knew, stood Lori's magnificent breasts. Jenny was slowly baring one of them for him, exposing more and more tit to Victor as she slowly lowered the strap.
I could tell Victor looked. He stared right at it. I could see his eyes pointed straight down upon Lori's near naked chest. His mouth stood partially open. I heard him start to pant, and then he started to moan. "Oh, Oh, Oh!" I heard gibberish sound from his lips. Obviously, he was impressed. I only wished I could see too.
Jenny let go of Lori's strap to allow it to fall uselessly down to her elbow. Even though I couldn't see what was on the other side, my mind filled with wild lust as I tried to imagine it. How much of her tit lay exposed? If not all of it, then how much? The Teddy was low cut to begin with, and with only one strap... A lustful thought filled my mind as I wondered if Victor could see her nipple. How much I wanted to see her nipples myself, if only Lori would turn around to show me.
"I think he likes it!" Jenny spoke with glee.
"He certainly does!" Lori agreed.
Glancing around the two girls, I saw him for myself. Victor continued to moan and his mouth stood agape. Further down, I noticed he was also starting to harden.
"And I think he wants to see more," Jenny reached out to place her hand on Lori's breast.
Instinctively, Lori jumped back and pulled her attention away from Victor.
"Don't worry," Jenny assured her. "I'm just going to make it spill the rest of the way out."
I couldn't believe it! A few moments before I wondered how much of Lori's breast lay exposed, and now Jenny was going to provide me the answer.
She touched Lori again, on the breast, and this time lowered her hand to reach inside her Teddy. I couldn't see it directly, but I knew exactly what was going on by the position of the two girls and the angle of Jenny's hand. She was reaching inside Lori's top to spill out her braless tit.
"It's actually heavy!" Jenny commented as she hefted Lori's big tit above the meager fabric of the teddy. "Victor is really going to like this!"
"Oh God!" Victor spoke his first words. "Holy fuck!" He began to shiver and rise.
"You're really going to like the sight of this," Jenny turned to him. I saw her hand move up and then move back down again. That was it, I knew! Lori's whole tit lay exposed.
"Oh fuck! Oh fuck!" Victor spoke like he never saw a naked boob before. As soon as Jenny pulled her hand away, his eyes looked as though they were about to pop out of his scull. "My God! Fuck!" He panted so hard I thought he might faint.
I, naturally, wondered what got him so excited. "Was Lori's breast really that magnificent?" I wondered myself. "Was her tit really that big?"
Jenny took a step back to look for herself, first to Lori and then back to Victor.
"Look at the size of him now!" She pointed out to both of us. "And look at the size of that nipple," She turned and pointed out to Victor. "I bet you're really going to like suckling on the big thing."
"Oh yes!" Victor spoke.
"Oh yes!" Lori answered in the same.
The two of them looked at each other; Lori at his hardened cock and Victor at her bare tit. I wasn't able to see Lori, but I was sure able to see Victor. He had a lot to see. His cock looked to be nearly a foot long. I've never before seen a man with such a huge cock! And not just cock, but his whole body looked big and well muscled. I figured he could bench press about three hundred pounds. If the two of us ever got into a bar room fight, Victor would certainly be able to beat me to a pulp.
"What a gorgeous hunk of man-meat," Lori finally spoke after several minutes of constant staring. "Wide girth! And such an exceptionally long length!"
Jenny smiled. "Yes, yes it is! I'm glad you like his monster cock! He's got it where it counts!"
"He certainly does!" Lori agreed.
The two of them watched for at least a minute longer, continuing to exchange crude remarks between them.
"He's really got a whopper!" Jenny told her.
"And what a whopper!" Lori agreed. "That's the biggest cock I've ever seen."
"Nearly twelve hard inches of male snake!" Jenny looked at him.
"And not only long, but so thick too. He's got to be three or four inches thick."
"Closer to four."
"Four inches thick!" Lori spoke in amazement. "That's not just a snake, it's one of those super giant snakes that live in the Amazon."
"You mean an anaconda?" Jenny asked.
"An anaconda!"
The two girls smiled at him. They seem to forget I was in the room.
"Fuck!" Victor answered in return.
"And hard, firm ass cheeks too!" Jenny motioned him to turn by giving her finger a little twirl. He did so, and faced us with his ass.
"He's firm and hard all over!" Lori admired. "I bet he's got the stamina to go at it for hours."
"Yes, he does," Jenny agreed. "He's got excellent stamina. And given his size, well..."
The two girls let out a simultaneous sigh.
"But that's what I like the best," Lori pointed with her finger at his waist when he completed the turn of his nude body. "Damn! He sure is big!" She looked right at it. "What a superb meat pole! How long did you say he is?"
"Eleven-and-three quarter inches, to be exact!" Jenny told her. "Nearly twelve inches of hard, male flesh!"
Lori let out a gasp.
"I would guess that must be twice as long as John," Jenny finally remembered me. "Twice as long, even on those rare occasions when he is able to give you his fullest extent."
"Oh yes!" Lori took a glance around and looked at me. She was careful when she looked, turning to her right while her tit remained bare on the left. I desperately wanted to see her bare tit, but Lori was careful not to show me.
"Twice as long!" She spoke instead, still looking at me. "I guess that's about right. Victor's snake is about twice as long as John's little worm."
Jenny glanced at me too, and then laughed.
"Victor is a real man," Lori spoke. "I don't know what John is, but he certainly is not a real man."
Both girls laughed at me.
I, meanwhile, could not do anything but accept the abuse. I was forced to watch and listen with my hands tied high above me and my legs spread apart. I was forced to listen, as the girls stood only a few feet away and were impossible not to hear.
They laughed only a short time more, and then their attention again focused on Victor's cock.
"Victor," Jenny spoke next, and Victor immediately looked at her. "I'm sorry for being so rude, but I forgot to formally introduce you to Lori. Why don't you go over and say hi."
Victor took a step forward. He walked for the first time since entering the room to stand before the two girls as a nude model. He walked towards Lori, and Lori took a step back. She seemed to almost fear him, but she wasn't nearly fast enough.
Victor reached out to her. He took Lori in his arms. He wrapped his hands around her and dived in on her mouth like a hungry a****l, giving a kiss, a deep, passionate, full mouth kiss.
"Ah," Lori fight back for a moment, but the moment quickly passed. Her hands went limp to her side and she enjoyed what I am sure was some substantial tongue action.
And then, unbelievably, he took one of her hands. He grabbed her by the right wrist, twisted the palm of her hand towards him, and then pulled it forward to land squarely on his crotch.
"Ah," Lori first tried to cry out through their joined lips. "Ah! Ah! Ah!"
Again, she resisted. But again, it lasted only a moment. I soon saw her take advantage of the thing she held in the palm of her hand. I didn't see it directly, but I could tell it in the movements of her hand. I knew she bent her fingers around and had his big cock encompassed in her hand.
"Ah! Ah!" She continued to cry out, but I noticed she did not let go. As the two of them kissed and tongued each other, Lori kept a firm hand on his erect shaft.
They kissed for what must have been two full minutes. I don't know how long, I just know that it seemed to last forever. Finally, Victor backed away from her and stopped the kiss.
Lori, however, did not exactly back away from him. Incredibly and to my complete astonishment, She didn't let go. She kept hold, reaching out to him, and kept hold of Victor's firm cock. And she did not hold him lightly either. I saw her hand around it when he backed up, and I could tell her fingers squeezed tight. I watched as Lori held the big man.
Victor didn't seem to mind. In fact, he acted as though it happened all the time, which I suppose it might have. He allowed her to keep hold as he placed his hands behind his back and Lori continued to squeeze down.
"Oh yes!" She cried out at least a minute later. "He's so big I can't even wrap my fingers all the way around!"
"See, I told you!" Jenny established. "And what of his hardness? Is his prick hard enough for you too?"
"Oh yes, he's plenty hard too!" Lori agreed. "Not just big, but hard as a rock too. Now this is what every woman really needs. Not like your pathetic thing John, this man has a real cock!"
Victor moaned with pleasure as Lori began to manipulate the member in her hand. I could tell when she squeezed it extra tight by Victor's reaction, and then she pushed it down until it pointed straight out of his body. Lori played upon his engorged organ as though it was her convenient sex toy.
"And these feel plenty big too!"
Victor moaned with increased vigor as her hand reached lower.
"He's even got a great set of nuts!" Lori complimented. "They don't feel at all like John's pathetic little cherry balls. These nuts are the size of plumbs! They feel ripe, and I love a set of ripe male nuts. I can't wait to milk them as dry as John's."
He moaned at this remark.
"Why don't you go ahead and take a squeeze on them?" Jenny suggested.
"Oh no!" Lori stared back in shock. "I couldn't possibly! It would hurt him!"
"So?" Jenny shrugged her shoulders and then started to laugh. "That's the whole idea! Don't worry, He won't mind, do you Victor?"
He shook his head to say "no," although I could tell he shook it reluctantly.
"Besides," Jenny went on. "Haven't you ever wanted to squeeze a man's nuts? Haven't you ever wanted to take a tight hold of a man's nuts and give them a squeeze?"
A big smile formed on Lori's lips.
A more worried look showed on Victor's.
"That's what I thought!" Jenny acknowledged. "Every woman wants to! This is your chance."
"Well," Lori hesitated. "That's true, but..."
"But what?" Jenny continued to insist. "Go ahead and do it. It's best when you mash his nuts up against each other."
A moan escaped from Victor's lips.
Another moan came from Lori. "Oh, I like this!" She spoke with glee.
I could tell when she began. I could tell from both of them. Victor moaned some more. So did Lori.
"Harder!" Jenny prompted her to go on. "Keep on squashing the things. He can take a lot more."
It looked as though he couldn't take much more at all. His whole body shivered and it looked like he wanted to pull away, but for some inexplicable reason he did not. Despite his size and Lori's interest, I found myself feeling sorry for him.
"Now give him one last ball-crushing squeeze," Jenny instructed.
And a moment later she did.
"Ah!" The poor man yelled out and then fell to the floor with his balls in his hands.
"That was fun!" Lori, to my astonishment, laughed. Both girls laughed at him. The poor man writhed in pain, and they only laughed at him.
"Get up!" Jenny ordered him after they finished humiliating the guy.
I could tell Lori gave him quite a severe nut-crushing. He got up slowly. He had a hard time standing, and he appeared reluctant to remove his hands to expose his vulnerability. I also saw it in his cock. The thing no longer stood hard, but instead stuck down at a slight angle.
"You're hand!" Jenny spoke sharply.
Victor immediately knew his error and moved his hands behind his back once more. The two girls were treated to a full frontal view.
"It looks like he's in need of a little more encouragement," Jenny suggested. "And I know just the way to give it to him."
Jenny looked down to Lori's waist. So did Lori. I think some silent form of communication passed between them. Lori knew exactly what to do.
To my astonishment, she took hold of the bottom of her teddy. She lifted up the fabric to show him. With her back still facing me and with one of her tits already exposed to Victor on the other side, she showed him even more. I was rewarded with a bare ass. Victor, I knew, was rewarded with a lot more. I found my original suspicions correct. Lori did not wear a panty.
"Oh, Oh, Oh!" Victor started to pant once more. "Oh God! Holy fuck!"
His cock almost sprang back to attention, giving me a clear indication of what he saw on the other side. I desperately wanted to see too. I so much wanted to see Lori's pussy, but I did not have a cock long enough worth the reward.
"Oh Victor!" Lori spoke with wonderment. "You look like you like the idea of being milked. Oh, that's very nice!"
She pulled the teddy even further up with one hand as she reached out with the other. Victor instinctively took a step back. I supposed he feared what she might do to his balls, but she had other plans for his balls this time. I couldn't see it directly, but I could tell Lori once again grabbed hold of his firm organ.
"Oh, you are anxious!" She spoke. "Oh Victor, you feel very anxious!"
"What is it?" Jenny asked.
I was curious too.
"He's getting impatient!" Lori told us. "Victor likes the idea of me milking his balls dry, and he's getting a little impatient for me to start. I feel him pre-cumming!"
I jumped with astonishment, but neither girl seemed to notice. They faced the other way. Their attention was instead focused on Victor and his pre-cumming cock. I watched Lori as her arm moved forward and back. Although not able to see it directly, I could tell she waved her fingers back and forth across the tip of his cock, stimulating the pre-cumming action even more. I think she was even spreading it all around.
"Oh Victor! Oh Victor!" Lori chanted as she covered him. "Oh Victor, that's very nice. Keep on creaming as much as you want."
"Oh yes!" Jenny agreed. "That looks even better! I loved the sight of a cock when it's lubed-up with its own juice."
The two girls started to pant. So did Victor. They all sounded as though they were about to have orgasms.
"It's beginning to look like a worm just after you pull it out of the ground," Jenny looked from the side. "I love the way it's got that slimy pre-cumm all around."
"Me too!" Lori agreed. "But it's not just a worm! It's more like one of those anacondas, you know."
The girls laughed and seemed to take delight in this comparison.
"And do you know what the best thing is about Victor's cock?" Jenny questioned.
Lori looked up without speaking.
"It's all yours!" Jenny smiled. "Victor is yours. Or more importantly, Victor's cock is yours, if you want it!"
"I do!" Lori answered with no hesitation. "But do you really mean it? Do you really mean that I can have this snake? You better not be joking!"
"I would never joke about something so serious," Jenny assured her. "Victor's body is fully and completely yours. He will obey your every command. He is your sex slave for the night."
"Sex slave!" Lori gasped.
"His big cock is yours," Jenny finalized. "And you can do whatever you want to it."
Lori looked at Jenny, and then she looked back at Victor. It did not take long to accept the gift.
"Step over here," She pulled on Victor. She pulled on his erect member and gave him no choice but to obey. She positioned him directly in front of me and then turned him to the side, all with the use of just his cock.
"Yes, you will do Victor! You will do just fine. I think I would like to first reward you."
She finally let go of his cock after she seemed to have him in the correct position. I didn't know what she had planned next, but then she went down to her knees to show me. Lori knelt in front of him. I could just see her mouth open from around the corner. She opened her mouth and waited. I knew, obviously, exactly what she wanted inside.
Victor knew it too. He stepped forward, positioned himself carefully, and inserted.
Lori accepted. In a single smooth stroke, she engulfed the head of Victor's erection into her mouth. I noticed she had to open her mouth quite wide to get it to fit inside, much wider than she ever had to open for me. I also noticed she stood at just the right angle to keep her exposed tit shielded from my eyes. I could see her mouth work over Victor's wet cock, but I still couldn't see her magnificent tit.
Victor began to moan. So did Lori, although Lori's was more muffled by the large organ sticking in her mouth. Victor moaned louder, and then Lori followed suit. She worked him over for several minutes.
Meanwhile, I was forced to watch as she played her tongue and lips upon the tip of Victor's giant cock. She did not take his cock very far inside her mouth, I suppose because it was too big to do so. It looked like she was only able to take the first three or maybe four inches.
They practiced oral sex for a total of maybe five or maybe ten minutes. It was hard to know for certain. Time no longer had meaning. All I really know for certain was that Victor lasted a lot longer than I would have. I expected him to expel at any moment; especially with the way Lori kept moaning and smacking her lips over and over again. I couldn't believe the stamina and his display of self-control.
"That was great!" Lori told him after she was finally done. She backed away and finally concluded her impressive blow job. "But let's see how impressive you feel in other places too."
Lori stood in front of him and lifted her teddy once again. Victor gasped in response, and then he took a step back. It looked as though his cock was almost afraid of her pussy.
"Oh Lori!" I had to say out loud, realizing what was about to happen. Lori was going to allow him to fuck her, and she was going to allow it right in front of me.
"Now Victor, let's see how talented you are in other places too," Lori repeated her words as she walked towards the couch laid down crossways, always careful to keep her back to me, not allowing me to see her still exposed tit or pussy the whole time. Even after she lay down, I couldn't see anything. The front of the couch faced away from me, and she sat down on the far side. Her pussy and tits disappeared from my view. She laid down with her legs splayed over one side and her head hung over the other. The couch was only just long enough to hide her tits and pussy.
I couldn't believe what was happening. Lori was going to allow me to watch her have sex. And it wasn't going to be just any sex, but sex with a big cock. This time I wasn't just going to get to hear it, but I was going to see it too - or at least I would see part of it. I was going to see the reaction on Lori's face as she was fucked.
Victor spread his own legs and mounted her. He began to penetrate her, and he did it very slowly.
"Oh yes! Oh yes!" Lori cried out in increased ecstasy, her mouth hanging open over the side of the couch. "Oh God! Oh Victor! You feel as big as you look."
I could easily picture the head of Victor's organ sliding in, inch by slow inch, his steely shaft steadily disappearing deep into her wet cunt. How much I wanted to substitute in his place.
"Oh! You're so wide," Lori let out a loud moan. "And so fucking long! I've never had it in so deep."
And he still had further to go.
"Oh yes! Oh yes!" She started to say louder. "Is it ever going to end?"
Victor gave a final shove.
"Fuck!" Lori nearly screamed, and then he did fuck her. She thrashed about like an a****l being attacked by a wild b**st. Her breathing was audible. Her mouth hung open. She swore like I have never heard her swear before.
"Fuck! Shit! Bitch! Cunt!" She yelled out as Victor pistoned his hips, impaling her with his every thrust. "God! Damn! So! Long!"
She wrapped her legs tightly around Victor's waist, her toes pointed like a ballerina's, grinding her hips against him to maximize the penetration. As he fucked, he reached one of his hands down to her chest. I could tell he reached for her still exposed breast, playing with her naked tit as he fucked. I could tell his hand rested on her chest by the position of his arm above the couch.
"Victor! Victor! Victor!" She panted with his every thrust.
At the same time, she looked at me and smiled. I noticed Lori look at me, and then I noticed her smile. She even stared at me as she was being fucked. Lori, to my amazement, liked having an audience. She enjoyed it when I watched.
Soon, she lifted the rest of the nightie. She lifted it the rest of the way up and bunched it around her neck to give Victor full access to both of her big tits.
Victor, naturally, helped himself. I could tell he played with a tit in each hand and he continued to fuck. How much I wanted to play myself. Even to see them would have been enough.
It happened suddenly. There was little warning. Lori unexpectedly arched her head back and lifted her hips. For a brief moment, I held out hope she might actually lift herself high enough for me to see a portion of her frontal nudity, but she remained just out of my sight. A second later she cried out in a squeal, and I realized she reached orgasm. I never before witnessed a girl experience such an intense orgasm. She nearly screamed. Her fingernails raked Victor's shoulder. Her entire body convulsed with pleasure.
"Oh Victor!" She panted almost out of breath. "Oh God that was great! Size really does make a difference."
She continued panting. I noticed the sweat dripping off her body.
"Oh God, that was a great fuck!" She looked at me. "The best fuck I ever received. I must say John, Victor is an excellent fucker!"
I looked up to see her look back to me. I was in shock. I couldn't believe Lori was embarrassing me like this.
"Did you like the show?" She asked me. "Tell me John, did you like to watch me being fucked?"
I took a deep breath and nodded back to her. Yes, it was a great show. I noticed I was hard again, but not for Lori. Lori wasn't interested in my hard cock any more. She had something much more potent to pleasure her.
"Well, I'm glad you liked the show," She slowly turned over as Victor backed away and pulled it out of her. "Because it's not over yet!"
To my amazement, Victor stood as hard and erect as ever. He didn't soften. He hadn't cummed yet. I couldn't believe a man could withstand such intense pleasure for so long.
Lori turned over and then pulled her teddy the rest of the way off. She laid naked on her stomach; her legs dangling over one side and her head sticking out of the opposite end of the couch.
"As you can see," She turned to look at him but talked to me. "Victor still has further to go. Now that's what I really like! A man who can hold out until his woman first has her orgasm."
Then she turned her head to look back at me. "I hope you're taking notes on all of this John. Victor is demonstrating the proper way to fuck a woman. I know you will never be able to perform as well as he can because of your pathetic size, but I hope you are taking notes so you can at least improve yourself."
She laughed at me and then turned back to Victor.
"Now that you satisfied me," Lori instructed him. "You may now satisfy yourself. Fill me with your spunk."
I almost let out a spontaneous ejaculation at the sound of her words. I couldn't believe what I heard. I couldn't believe Lori capable of saying such a thing. I thought I maybe even imagined it in my mind, until Victor showed me.
He mounted her again, this time from the rear; doggy style.
They resumed.
I still couldn't see her pussy, but I was able to see Lori's naked ass and Victor's naked cock. I saw the base of his shaft just as he pulled it nearly all the way out. A moment later it disappeared again as he plunged the long instrument deep inside again.
"Yes! Yes!" Lori cried out in rhythm with each long thrust. "Oh John! This is the way you're supposed to fuck a woman!" She talked to me, and then she talked to Victor. She told him again and again to fill her with his sperm.
It still took him a long time. I couldn't believe how long he could fuck her without exploding. After a while he reached down and reached around to her chest again. He played upon her generous tits, this time playing with them as they hung down from her chest. I'm sure they felt even bigger than the first time. How much I wanted to feel them myself. Lori wouldn't let me touch her tits, but she allowed Victor to play with them as much as he wanted.
I think it took him another ten full minutes, but finally he did it. His hard buttock muscles began contracting convulsively rather than deliberately. I could tell when his spasming dick pumped spurt after spurt of his seed deep inside her, until at last his orgasm subsided.
* * * * *
Finally, it was over, and I had watched the whole thing. It was one thing to hear her on the opposite side of the wall, but quite another to watch in person. The spectacle was incredible. It was better than the best x-rated movie.
Victor disengaged himself and stood up. His cock, I noticed, remained partially erect. It glistened with white trails of semen. A long thread dangled from its wobbling head as he backed away, making me think of the vast quantities still swimming around inside Lori.
My cock was hard as a rock too. It was desperate for release, yet still looked insignificant in comparison to Victor. Lori's face display mockery and contempt as she first glanced at me and then took a hard look at Victor.
"Do you see where all his sperm went, John?" She covered herself again in the robe before rising back up from behind the sofa. "It entered my innermost space, where it is meant to enter. Your sperm had its chance, but Victor took it."
Jenny laughed from behind me. I never heard her enter the room. I wondered how long she had been behind me. I wanted how much she had watched.
"Your sperm will never get such an opportunity John," Jenny stepped around to take a look down at my fullness. "The fluid in your balls is deficient to enter where Victor's has gone."
She held her hand up in front of my face, fingers outstretched, palm facing me. "Do you see this, John? Look carefully upon it, for this is the only portion of a woman's body that will ever come in contact with your dick."
"Yes!" Lori held up her own hand and agreed with a chuckle. "This is the only part of us you will get to experience, and you should be grateful to experience even that much. You should be grateful that it entertains us to watch you demean yourself with your ejaculations."
Both girls laughed at this.
Victor smiled.
"Don't worry, though," Jenny spoke. "We know of many ways that a pair of nuts, even ones as feeble as yours, can provide many hours worth of amusement for a woman."
"Oh yes!" Lori agreed with more interest than I wanted. "His nuts! Yes! We will entertain ourselves with his nuts."
"Yes, his nuts," Jenny went on. "We will fill them every morning, and then make sure to empty them every night."
Both girls giggled at this. I too knew what they meant.
"And we will do other things to them too," Jenny wasn't quite done yet. "And once you have experienced some of the things I have planned for your nuts, I daresay you will truly know regret."
I felt my face grow pale as I heard the sound of the resulting laughter echo in my ears as the three of them left the room.
il y a 1 an